professor_n common_o call_v waldenses_n there_o be_v also_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o for_o his_o knowledge_n surname_v beau-clerke_a or_o fine_a scholar_n great_a contention_n touch_v investiture_n or_o the_o collation_n of_o bishopricke_n when_o thurstan_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o york_n receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n majore_fw-la the_o king_n understand_v thereof_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v within_o his_o kingdom_n this_o contention_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n be_v hoâ—ly_o pursue_v between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v partly_o occasion_v 1164._o by_o one_o philip_n de_fw-fr broc_n canon_n of_o bedford_n who_o be_v question_v for_o a_o murder_n he_o use_v some_o reproachful_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n justice_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o i_o find_v that_o in_o these_o day_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o nâ—wborrough_n who_o then_o live_v say_v 137._o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n man_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n insomuch_o as_o the_o judge_n complain_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n that_o there_o be_v many_o robbery_n and_o rape_n and_o murder_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o commit_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n upon_o presumption_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n herewith_o the_o king_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v that_o he_o require_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v minister_v alike_o unto_o all_o sine_fw-la delectu_fw-la say_v novoburgensis_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o roger_n hoveden_n say_v 1164._o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v take_v in_o any_o murder_n robbery_n or_o felony_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o adjudge_v in_o his_o temporal_a court_n as_o layman_n be_v but_o the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n so_o offend_v try_v only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o the_o king_n stand_v upon_o his_o leges_fw-la avitae_fw-la his_o grandfather_n law_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n not_o first_o enact_v by_o the_o conqueror_n but_o only_o confirm_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o his_o predecessor_n edgar_n the_o peaceable_a and_o alfred_n the_o learned_a prince_n and_o according_o the_o king_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n at_o clarendon_n 1164._o confirm_v the_o foresay_a law_n of_o his_o grandfather_n and_o enact_v that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n and_o repair_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o clerk_n criminous_a shall_v be_v try_v before_o secular_a judge_n by_o this_o we_o find_v two_o main_a branch_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n 21._o to_o wit_n appeal_v and_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n from_o be_v try_v in_o cause_n criminal_a before_o christian_a magistrate_n strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n paâ—_n name_v your_o man_n for_o this_o age_n prot._n there_o be_v divers_a worthy_n who_o flourish_v in_o this_o age_n namely_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la a_o second_o augustine_n as_o trithemius_n call_v â—celes_a he_o zacharias_n chrysopolitanus_n saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clarevaux_n robert_n abbot_n of_o duit_n in_o germany_n usual_o call_v rupertus_n tuitiensis_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n usual_o call_v petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la â—oachim_a abbot_n of_o courace_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertian_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a in_o this_o age_n and_o think_v to_o have_v have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n 807._o petrus_n blesensis_n peter_n of_o bloix_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n and_o chancellor_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n for_o his_o pleasant_a wit_n and_o learning_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o triâ—hem_n the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n now_o also_o the_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o arise_v of_o who_o peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o paris_n aventine_n say_v 6._o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o master_n james_n faber_n of_o estaples_n and_o jodocus_n clichtoveus_n above_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o this_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divinity_n with_o muddy_a question_n and_o whole_a river_n of_o opinion_n and_o this_o say_v he_o experience_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a and_o yet_o some_o of_o their_o distinction_n be_v purge_v from_o barbarism_n and_o clear_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n especial_o when_o as_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n we_o can_v eat_v the_o date_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o stone_n and_o herein_o zanchius_n and_o junius_n be_v excellent_a it_o be_v report_v ejus_fw-la that_o lombard_n gratian_n and_o comestor_n three_o pillar_n of_o popery_n gratian_n for_o the_o cannon_n law_n comestor_n for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lombard_n for_o schoole-divinity_n be_v three_o bastard_n bear_v of_o one_o woman_n who_o in_o her_o sickness_n come_v to_o confession_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o this_o her_o incontinuencie_n but_o think_v she_o have_v do_v well_o in_o bear_v those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o her_o confessor_n reply_v that_o that_o be_v not_o she_o but_o god_n gift_n they_o prove_v such_o great_a scholar_n however_o she_o be_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o her_o fault_n and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o this_o that_o she_o can_v not_o sorrow_n and_o lament_v as_o she_o shall_v one_o of_o these_o brother_n be_v call_v comestor_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v booke-eater_n because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o helluo_n librorum_fw-la a_o devourer_n of_o book_n as_o if_o book_n learning_n have_v be_v his_o ordinary_a food_n and_o repast_n he_o have_v the_o bible_n so_o perfect_o by_o heart_n as_o though_o he_o have_v swallow_v it_o now_o what_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v famous_a in_o this_o age_n johannes_n sarisburiensis_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o call_v nicholas_n breake-speare_n a_o english_a man_n which_o himself_o have_v lâ—ft_v we_o in_o writing_n i_o remember_v say_v he_o 1622._o i_o weâ—t_v â—nto_n apulia_n to_o visit_v pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o who_o admit_v i_o into_o great_a familiarity_n and_o inquire_v of_o i_o what_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o plain_o lay_v open_a unto_o he_o the_o evil_a word_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o dâ—vers_a province_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whicâ—_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o church_n behave_v herself_o towards_o other_o not_o as_o a_o mother_n but_o as_o a_o stepdame_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o thank_v i_o for_o my_o liberty_n of_o speech_n the_o same_o john_n of_o sarisbury_n say_v 4â—4_n that_o thâ—y_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o wickedness_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v concilium_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o council_n of_o vanity_n the_o wicked_a synagogue_n of_o the_o gentile_n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o envious_a and_o evil_a doer_n peter_n of_o bloyes_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o official_a the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o 52._o as_o i_o love_v thou_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v good_a to_o exhort_v thou_o with_o wholesome_a admonition_n that_o thou_o in_o time_n depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n &_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o leave_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o most_o damnable_a stewardship_n richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_z the_o second_o of_o france_n be_v on_o their_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v into_o sicily_n and_o there_o hear_v of_o abbot_n joachim_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o propheâ—ie_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o success_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o their_o expedition_n the_o abbot_n say_v paulus_n aemilius_n 175._o answer_v they_o shall_v not_o then_o recover_v it_o and_o therein_o he_o prove_v too_o true_a a_o prophet_n beside_o this_o they_o hear_v he_o expound_v the_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n touch_v the_o church_n affliction_n
not_o temporal_a possession_n and_o yet_o be_v rightful_o hold_v according_a to_o wickliffâ—s_n tenure_n by_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o long_o may_v they_o and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v they_o for_o he_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v well_o employ_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o donour_n will_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n but_o for_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o so_o many_o chauntery_n abbey_n friaries_n priory_n monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n 465._o that_o king_n may_v dispossess_v they_o of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o genti_fw-la facienti_fw-la justitiam_fw-la to_o good_a and_o godly_a use_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n wickliff_n indeed_o commend_v a_o kind_n of_o evangelicall_n poverty_n and_o withal_o allege_v 13._o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v that_o be_v content_v if_o we_o have_v lifelode_v that_o be_v live_v and_o to_o be_v hile_v that_o be_v cover_v withal_o to_o wit_n with_o food_n and_o raiment_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o debar_v minister_n from_o actual_a have_v but_o from_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v per_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la &_o affectum_fw-la 570_o in_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o say_v last_o touch_v beg_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o beg_a â—riâ—râ—_n and_o their_o order_n that_o he_o write_v a_o set_a treatise_n against_o their_o order_n as_o also_o he_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n against_o they_o 37._o pap_n wickliff_n and_o his_o disciple_n go_v barefooted_a and_o base_o clothe_v in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n prot._n wickliff_n go_v well_o apparel_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a table_n of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o insomuch_o as_o he_o profess_v 192._o that_o he_o fear_v not_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o much_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o that_o he_o spend_v that_o in_o good_a fare_n and_o apparel_n which_o may_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a pap_n wickliff_n hold_v constant._n that_o tithe_n be_v mere_a alm_n and_o that_o for_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o parishioner_n may_v detain_v their_o tithe_n at_o at_o their_o pleasure_n prot._n wickliff_n live_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o see_v tithe_n oblation_n and_o the_o church_n revenue_n spend_v in_o riot_n and_o luxury_n the_o cure_n of_o soul_n neglect_v and_o the_o poor_a unreleive_v and_o see_v this_o great_a abuse_n of_o tithe_n he_o let_v some_o inconsiderate_a speech_n fall_v touch_v tithe_n so_o that_o whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o tithe_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v against_o tithe_n as_o than_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o friar_n for_o friar_n then_o have_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o appropriate_v tithe_n to_o their_o covent_n by_o which_o mean_n tithe_n come_v into_o their_o possession_n this_o thing_n wickliff_n think_v unlawful_a and_o will_v have_v have_v tithe_n reduce_v to_o their_o ancient_a use_n again_o beside_o wickliff_n will_v neither_o have_v tithe_n take_v from_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o incumbent_n but_o in_o some_o case_n not_o from_o the_o church_n for_o his_o rule_n be_v conformity_n that_o prediall_a tithe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n since_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o yea_o he_o chaâ—rges_v the_o people_n in_o â—alutem_fw-la animae_fw-la 435._o upon_o pain_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n duâ—ly_o and_o tru_o unto_o their_o parson_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v they_o pay_v to_o a_o good_a minister_n only_o but_o to_o other_o also_o 413_o unless_o the_o fact_n be_v uâ—ry_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a and_o thereof_o he_o will_v â—ot_n have_v the_o people_n but_o the_o prelate_n and_o superior_n to_o judge_n and_o censure_v and_o in_o case_n the_o party_n delinquent_a be_v either_o so_o vicious_a a_o man_n of_o life_n or_o doctrine_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o amendment_n or_o else_o have_v commit_v some_o such_o fact_n as_o wilful_a murder_n or_o treason_n whereby_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la depriveable_a in_o law_n the_o tithe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o from_o 430._o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v sequester_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o next_o incumbent_n and_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o elies_n son_n 12._o pap_n wickliff_n teach_v 4._o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o be_v stoical_a proâ—_n wickliff_n tell_v we_o 383._o that_o god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o grant_v such_o a_o necessity_n yet_o he_o add_v 81_o quamvis_fw-la omne_fw-la futura_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v eveniant_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la vult_fw-la quod_fw-la bonâ—_n serviâ—_n suis_fw-la eveniant_fw-la per_fw-la medium_n quo_fw-la oratur_fw-la pap_n he_o condemn_v lawful_a oath_n savour_v therein_o say_v osâ—ander_n of_o anabaptism_n ibid._n prot._n have_v osiander_n see_v wickliff_n latin_a exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o commandment_n account_n and_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o his_o 284â—_n treatise_n against_o aâ—quivocation_n he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o therein_o he_o plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a condemn_v equivocal_a proposition_n 282._o whether_o with_o oath_n or_o without_o oath_n willing_a man_n not_o for_o a_o world_n of_o world_n 242_o or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o or_o another_o soul_n to_o lie_v and_o equivocate_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 55._o god_n teach_v to_o swear_v by_o he_o in_o need_n and_o not_o by_o his_o creature_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o wickliff_n be_v no_o usual_a dissembler_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o mr._n brere_o will_v have_v it_o pap_n wickliff_n citatâ—_fw-la invey_v against_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o a_o certain_a benefice_n prot._n because_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n he_o write_v against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o another_o benefice_n in_o leicester-shire_n where_o hâ—_n die_v therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o great_a john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n may_v have_v help_v he_o to_o a_o small_a head-ship_n of_o canterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n for_o parsâ—ns_n confess_v 36._o that_o wickliff_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o duke_n and_o public_o bear_v out_o by_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n as_o thâ—_n same_o parson_n say_v 11_o govern_v all_o in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o his_o father_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o be_v also_o in_o good_a favour_n with_o his_o nephew_n king_n richard_n the_o second_o all_o the_o time_n that_o wickliff_n live_v so_o that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o may_v have_v help_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n beside_o if_o wickliff_n as_o parson_n say_v 14._o contemn_v all_o temporal_a good_n aâ—d_v adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o beg_a friar_n what_o make_v he_o then_o affect_v the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n well_o but_o the_o miss_n of_o these_o place_n provoke_v he_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n so_o be_v jerome_n provoke_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o sharpen_a his_o stile_n against_o they_o praefâ—t_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o saint_n hiâ—romes_n work_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o mislike_v last_o he_o inveigh_v not_o against_o the_o church_n for_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v both_o write_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 15._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n the_o occasion_n of_o wickliff_n discontent_n i_o find_v to_o be_v this_o england_n simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n sequester_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o pagham_n from_o canterbury_n college_n and_o withal_o molest_v the_o scholar_n there_o intend_v to_o displace_v they_o all_o and_o to_o put_v in_o monk_n which_o in_o the_o end_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v now_o wickliff_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o displace_v have_v withstand_v the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o business_n with_o might_n and_o main_a but_o by_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o the_o archbishop_n power_n the_o monk_n overbear_v wickliff_n and_o his_o fellow_n pap_n you_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o wickliff_n and_o his_o disciple_n what_o be_v those_o lollard_n you_o mention_v proâ—_n they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o true_a and_o godly_a professor_n â—ome_v have_v conceit_v they_o to_o
trithemij_fw-la epist._n familiar_a in_o 1._o part_n opeâ—is_fw-la histor._n trithem_n francof_n 1601._o fran._n turrian_n denfens_n canon_n &_o epistol_n decretal_a lut._n 1573._o tyndarus_n de_fw-fr test_n extat_fw-la in_o tom_n 4._o tract_n illu_v juris_fw-la consult_v venet_n 1584._o v._o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o sum._n aquinat_fw-la tom_fw-mi quart_n paris_n 1609._o de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi fidei_fw-la controver_n lugd._n 1591._o laur._n valla_n de_fw-fr constantini_n donatione_fw-la in_o fascic_fw-la rer_n expetendar_n &_o fugiend_n colon._n 1535._o gabr._fw-la vasquez_n disput._n in_o tert_n part_n s._n thom._n tom_n prim_fw-la ingolstad_n 1610._o tom_n 3._o antuerp_n 1614_o in_o primam_fw-la secundae_fw-la aquinat_fw-la tom_fw-mi secundus_fw-la ingolstad_n 1612._o vaux_n his_o catechism_n antwerp_n 1574._o s._n vdalric_n de_fw-fr coelibatu_fw-la cleri_fw-la inteâ—_n monum_fw-la s._n patr._n orthodoxographa_n edit_n per_fw-la io._n jac._n grin_v basil._n 1569._o and._n vega_n his_o opuscula_fw-la de_fw-la justificat_fw-la compl._n 1564._o ferd._n velosillus_n his_o advertent_fw-la theolog._n venet._n 1601._o b._n victor_n de_fw-fr persecut_fw-la vandalicâ_fw-la par._n 1569._o &_o in_o tom_n 7._o biblioth_n vet_n patr._n par._n 1589._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vistore_v opera_fw-la in_o 3_o tom_n venet._n 1588._o blas_n viegas_n his_o commentar_n in_o apocalyp_n lugd._n 1602._o nic._n vignier_n recueil_n de_fw-fr l'histoire_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglife_o a._n leyden_n 1601._o vincentius_n belluacens_n opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o 4._o tom_n venet._n 1591._o pet._n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la lib._n 6._o epistolar_n ambergae_n 1609._o polyd._n virgilius_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la inventor_n fr._n 1599_o vita_fw-la bernardi_n gilpini_n per_fw-la georg._n carleton_n episcop_n cicistrens_fw-la lond._n 1628._o rich._n vitus_n basingstoch_n histor._n lib._n 8._o atreb_n 1597._o io._n ludou._n viuâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr disciplinis_fw-la lugd._n 1551._o luâ—_n vives_n scholia_fw-la in_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la in_o tom_n ejus_fw-la quint_fw-la basil._n 1569._o jac._n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la sermon_n 1501._o zachar._n vrsin_n catechet_fw-mi explicat_fw-la lond._n 1596._o conrade_n à _fw-fr lichtena_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n chron_n paraleipom_n fr._n 1599_o jac._n vsserius_n de_fw-fr christianarum_fw-la ecclesiar_n successione_n &_o statu_fw-la lond._n 1613._o jac._n vsserij_fw-la gotteschalcus_n dublin_n 1631._o veter_fw-la epistolar_n hibernic_n sylloge_n dublin_n 1632._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n london_n 1631._o of_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o ancient_a irish_a london_n 1931._o his_o sermon_n at_o wansted_n and_o before_o the_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n london_z 1631._o w._n walafr_n strabo_n quaere_fw-la strabo_n io._n paul_n perrin_n his_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n lond._n 1624._o wessembecij_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-la waldensib_n extat_fw-la in_o joachimi_fw-la camerarij_fw-la narratione_fw-la de_fw-la fratrum_fw-la orthodox_n ecclesijs_fw-la in_o bohemiâ_fw-la heidelbergae_n 1605._o tho._n waldensis_fw-la opera_fw-la venet._n 1571._o tho._n walsingham_n histor._n anglor_n francof_n 1602._o wessâ—lus_fw-la gronigens_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o matâ—ria_fw-la indulgentiar_fw-la hanou._n 1612._o math._n westmonasteriens_fw-la flores_n london_n 1570._o whitakeri_fw-la opera_fw-la gen._n 1610._o fr._n white_a bp._n his_o reply_n to_o jesuite_n fisher_n london_n 1624._o the_o orthodox_n faith_n london_n 1617._o i._o wiclefs_n conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o tho._n james_n oxford_n 1608._o wiclefs_n treatise_n against_o friar_n publish_v by_o tho._n james_n and_o print_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n remain_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n oxford_n 1608._o io._n wolfius_n lection_n memorabil_n lauvingae_fw-la 1600._o z._n hieron_n zanchij_fw-la tomus_fw-la sept_fw-fr neostad_n 1605._o io._n zonaras_n histor._n in_o tom_n 3._o gr._n &_o lat._n basil._n 1557._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la siâ—_n corrige_n in_o epist._n ded._n pag._n 1._o lin_v ult_n read_v antedate_v pag._n 2._o lin_v 16._o no_o râ—so_o in_o praef._n ad_fw-la lect._n pag._n 4._o lin_v 2._o and_o speak_v r._n be_v to_o speak_v in_o catal._n test_n in_o the_o 5._o age_n lin_v 2._o deal_n andrew_n rivet_n lin_v 10._o b._n of_o cyrene_n r._n b._n of_o cyrus_n or_o cyria_n in_o the_o first_o alphabet_n pag._n 7._o lin_v penult_n r._n they_o practise_v p._n 18._o in_o marg_n li._n 17._o r._n 1590._o pag._n 35._o lin_v 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 39_o in_o marg_n li._n 21._o cap._n r._n cont_n pag._n 42._o l._n 19_o other_o r._n the_o other_o pag._n 55._o l._n 25._o christ_n r._n god_n p._n â—9_n l._n 5._o learned_a r._n teach_v pag._n 76._o lin_v 12._o add_v and_o we_o true_o eat_v the_o word_n flesh_n pag._n 78._o l._n ult_n substance_n r._n person_n pag._n 16â—_n lin_v 2._o haec_fw-la r._n he_o viz._n pag._n 182._o lin_v 15._o be_v condemn_v r._n be_v not_o condemn_v pag._n 237._o lin_v 2._o glorifi_v r._n glori_v in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n pag._n 14._o in_o marg_n lin_v 1._o nulluum_fw-la r._n nullum_fw-la p._n 31._o l._n 28._o r._n by_o a_o strain_n pag._n 32._o lin_v 24._o deal_n as_o pag._n 34._o lin_v 31._o say_v r._n have_v pag._n 51._o in_o marg_n lin_v 14._o r._n sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pag._n 62._o lin_v 3._o r._n i_o use_v pag._n 84._o in_o marg_n l._n 13._o r._n salvatione_fw-la pa._n 100_o in_o marg_n l._n 8._o r._n tenuerim_fw-la pag._n 116._o l._n 14._o r._n hear_v pag._n 123._o l._n 31._o remain_v r._n to_o be_v abolish_v pag._n 155._o liu_o 29._o universal_a r._n eastern_a pa._n 161._o lin_v 13._o do_v r._n i_o do_v &_o in_o marg_n lin_v 4._o fourteen_o r._n xij_o pag._n 197._o lin_v 24._o many_o r._n may_v pag._n 204._o lin_v 2._o 60._o r._n 600._o pag._n 206._o lin_v 1._o god_n r._n good_a the_o nine_o article_n of_o religion_n handle_v in_o the_o several_a century_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v these_o 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n 2_o of_o the_o scripture_n canon_n 3_o of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 4_o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n 5_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n 6_o touch_v worship_n of_o image_n 7_o concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v 8_o of_o justification_n 9_o of_o merit_n by_o the_o way_n arâ—_n handle_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n appeal_v to_o rome_n priest_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o protestant_n evidence_n papist_n good_a morrow_n neighbour_n be_v you_o go_v to_o church_n so_o early_o protestant_n i_o be_o sir_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o your_o company_n pap_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v of_o you_o but_o i_o doubt_v we_o go_v not_o to_o the_o same_o church_n pro._n i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a pap_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ever_o glorious_o visible_a and_o have_v visible_a professor_n in_o all_o age_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o be_v 330._o say_v father_n brereley_o until_o luther_n day_n and_o father_n campian_n 10._o call_v to_o witness_v res_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o reculas_fw-la all_o thing_n both_o great_a and_o small_a thing_n and_o thingling_n that_o never_o any_o other_o religion_n but_o the_o catholic_a take_v any_o deep_a root_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o say_v further_o that_o 3._o one_o can_v spy_v out_o so_o much_o as_o one_o town_n one_o village_n one_o house_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n that_o savour_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o jesuite_n coster_n say_v 2._o it_o be_v manifest_o evident_a that_o none_o in_o the_o universal_a world_n before_o luther_n in_o the_o year_n 1517_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o luther_n and_o calvin_n scholar_n profess_v prot._n this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o control_v by_o their_o own_o man_n bristol_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o 45._o some_o there_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n now_o for_o our_o tenet_n this_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n profess_v save_a faith_n be_v never_o total_o hide_v but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o that_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o deliver_v it_o over_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o a_o man_n see_v her_o outward_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n may_v point_v she_o out_o and_o safe_o join_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o company_n for_o thus_o 2._o bellarmine_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n teach_v truth_n without_o error_n and_o this_o company_n as_o visible_a as_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n now_o for_o the_o protestant_a church_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o glorious_o visible_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v evermore_o so_o visible_a as_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v pap_n saint_n
when_o as_o those_o king_n cause_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v and_o erect_v idol_n in_o every_o town_n beside_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_n we_o find_v but_o a_o short_a catalogue_n of_o true_a professor_n mention_v to_o wit_n joseph_n and_o mary_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n and_o some_o other_o when_o christ_n suffer_v death_n his_o little_a flock_n as_o he_o call_v it_o 7.8_o be_v scatter_v his_o disciple_n â—led_v 7.8_o and_o none_o almost_o dare_v show_v themselves_o 7.8_o save_v mary_n and_o john_n and_o some_o few_o woman_n with_o oâ—hers_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v glad_a to_o meet_v in_o 7.8_o chamber_n while_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o the_o temple_n â—o_o that_o as_o the_o 1â—_n treatise_n of_o the_o true_a câ—urchâ—s_n visibilitie_n haâ—h_v it_o if_o a_o weâ—ke_a body_n have_v then_o inquire_v for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o in_o â—he_n time_n of_o those_o ten_o persecution_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o know_a assembly_n of_o christian_n but_o forthwith_o â—he_v tyranâ—s_n laboured_a to_o root_v they_o out_o but_o as_o tâ—rtullian_n say_v 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v persecute_v and_o yet_o they_o increase_v afterwards_o when_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n overspread_v all_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o athanasius_n and_o he_o and_o some_o few_o confessor_n stand_v for_o the_o nicen_n faith_n insomuch_o as_o hierome_n say_v 2._o the_o world_n sigh_v and_o groan_v marvel_v at_o itself_o how_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n what_o a_o slender_a appearance_n do_v the_o true_a professor_n then_o make_v and_o yet_o in_o such_o dangerous_a and_o revolt_a time_n even_o small_a 2._o assembly_n of_o particular_a congregation_n wheresoever_o disperse_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v if_o he_o find_v not_o the_o protestant_a assembly_n so_o throng_v since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o s._n john_n foretell_v 14._o that_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hide_v she_o till_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n be_v overblown_a wherein_o god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o his_o church_n for_o have_v her_o enemy_n always_o see_v and_o know_v her_o professor_n they_o will_v like_o cruel_a beast_n have_v labour_v to_o devour_v the_o damn_n with_o her_o young_a the_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n now_o whereas_o the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o church_n visibilitie_n their_o own_o rhemist_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v 6._o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o may_v cease_v and_o practice_v their_o religion_n in_o secret_a and_o jesuite_n suarez_n think_v it_o probable_a 21._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o secret_a where_o be_v then_o your_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n your_o light_a in_o the_o candlestick_n when_o as_o your_o church_n and_o pope_n shall_v walk_v with_o a_o dark_a lantern_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o a_o corner_n pa._n why_o be_v not_o the_o church_n always_o so_o conspicuous_a pro._n because_o sometime_o her_o best_a member_n as_o athanasius_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o other_o be_v persecute_v as_o heretic_n and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o by_o learned_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o world_n able_a to_o draw_v great_a troop_n after_o they_o of_o such_o as_o for_o hope_n favour_n fear_v or_o the_o like_a respect_n be_v ready_a to_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n when_o false_a priest_n broach_v error_n and_o deceive_v many_o tyrant_n persecute_v god_n saint_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o retire_v then_o i_o say_v when_o the_o faithful_a want_n their_o ordinary_a intercourse_n one_o with_o another_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n malignant_a maybe_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n pa._n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o so_o conspicuous_a in_o what_o sort_n then_o be_v it_o visible_a a_o visible_a church_n you_o grant_v pro._n in_o the_o general_a militant_a church_n there_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v some_o pastor_n and_o people_n more_o or_o less_o that_o have_v outward_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o all_o point_n and_o these_o have_v be_v visible_a by_o their_o ordinary_a stand_n in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n church_n beside_o for_o the_o more_o part_n there_o have_v be_v also_o some_o that_o withstand_v and_o condemn_v the_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n of_o their_o time_n and_o these_o good_a man_n while_o they_o be_v suffer_v teach_v the_o truth_n open_o but_o be_v persecute_v by_o such_o as_o go_v under_o the_o church_n name_n even_o then_o also_o they_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a to_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o even_o in_o those_o hard_a time_n they_o manifest_v their_o religion_n by_o their_o write_n letter_n confession_n at_o their_o judgement_n martyrdom_n or_o otherwise_o as_o they_o can_v now_o as_o learned_a doctor_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o brother_n book_n have_v observe_v 3_o whensoever_o there_o be_v any_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n which_o â—ither_o in_o a_o open_a view_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o do_v exercise_n though_o in_o private_a the_o action_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o sound_n teach_v the_o truth_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o visibilitie_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o god_n elect_v now_o such_o visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v never_o utter_o destitute_a of_o pa._n you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a pro._n may_v not_o one_o be_v within_o and_o see_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o yet_o hide_v to_o his_o enemy_n visible_a to_o the_o see_v and_o invisible_a to_o the_o blind_a indeed_o tyrant_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n they_o know_v the_o true_a believer_n as_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n but_o blind_v with_o malice_n and_o unbelief_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o for_o true_a professor_n 1616._o as_o m._n bradford_n tell_v d._n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n the_o fault_n why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o see_v of_o you_o be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o because_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o see_v it_o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o put_v not_o on_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o word_n to_o find_v out_o the_o church_n but_o seek_v for_o she_o in_o outward_a pomp_n be_v much_o mistake_v aelian_a in_o his_o history_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o nicostratus_n who_o be_v a_o well-skilled_a artisan_n and_o find_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n draw_v by_o xeuxis_n that_o famous_a painter_n one_o who_o stand_v by_o wonder_v at_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o pleasure_n he_o can_v take_v to_o stand_v as_o he_o do_v still_o gaze_v on_o the_o picture_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v 47._o have_v thou_o my_o eye_n my_o friend_n thou_o will_v not_o wonder_v nor_o ask_v i_o that_o question_n but_o rather_o be_v ravish_v as_o i_o be_o at_o the_o inimitable_a art_n of_o this_o rare_a and_o admire_a piece_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o our_o adversary_n have_v their_o eye_n anoint_v with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o her_o visible_a congregation_n the_o aramite_n 2_o king_n 6._o chap._n can_v not_o discern_v the_o city_n of_o samaria_n whither_o the_o prophet_n lead_v they_o until_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v no_o more_o can_v one_o discern_v or_o difference_n the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o malignant_a and_o conventicle_n of_o the_o wicked_a until_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o thus_o saint_n austin_n tell_v the_o donatist_n 9_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o church_n on_o the_o hill_n because_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v to_o wit_n either_o with_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n saint_n austin_n compare_v 119._o the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n which_o wax_v and_o wane_v be_v eclipse_v and_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o change_n can_v be_v see_v yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o
moon_n the_o church_n sometime_o shine_v in_o the_o clear_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v by_o and_o by_o overcast_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n as_o the_o same_o austin_n 48._o say_v the_o moon_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o full_a nor_o the_o church_n ever_o in_o her_o glorious_a aspect_n pa._n if_o your_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a where_o then_o be_v it_o before_o luther_n time_n pro._n i_o may_v also_o ask_v you_o where_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n before_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o be_v but_o hold_v about_o the_o year_n 1534._o now_o for_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v for_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o positive_a ground_n thereof_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o every_o accessary_n and_o secondary_a point_n it_o be_v i_o say_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whereas_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v you_o in_o the_o apocryphal_a in_o the_o trent_n creed_n the_o trent_n council_n now_o we_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n explayn_v in_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n confirm_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n teach_v in_o the_o undoubted_a write_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n justify_v from_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o our_o adversary_n witness_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o martyr_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o truth_n and_o not_o for_o treason_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o religion_n whereas_o for_o proof_n of_o you_o in_o divers_a point_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o bastard_n treatise_n of_o false_a father_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o abdias_n linus_n clemens_n s._n denys_n and_o the_o like_a as_o sometime_o perkin_n warbeck_n a_o base_a fellow_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n edward_n the_o fourth_n son_n and_o for_o a_o time_n go_v under_o his_o 1495._o name_n and_o yet_o these_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o depose_v on_o your_o behalf_n though_o other_o of_o your_o side_n have_v cashier_v they_o as_o counterfeit_v 2._o pa._n if_o your_o professor_n be_v so_o visible_a name_v they_o pro._n this_o be_v no_o reasonable_a demand_n you_o have_v raze_v our_o record_n convey_v our_o evidence_n clap_v up_o our_o witness_n and_o suborn_v your_o own_o you_o have_v for_o your_o own_o advantage_n as_o be_v already_o show_v by_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o oxford_n d._n james_n father_n and_o other_o and_o shall_v god_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o century_n follow_v you_o have_v i_o say_v corrupt_a counsel_n father_n and_o scripture_n by_o purge_v and_o prohibit_v what_o author_n and_o in_o what_o place_n you_o will_v and_o now_o you_o call_v we_o to_o a_o trial_n of_o name_n pa._n particular_a man_n may_v mis-coat_n the_o father_n but_o our_o church_n have_v not_o pro._n you_o have_v witness_v your_o expurgatory_n and_o prohibitory_a indices_fw-la or_o table_n whereof_o since_o myself_o have_v of_o late_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n and_o see_v divers_a of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a library_n in_o oxford_n i_o will_v therefore_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o when_o that_o politic_a council_n of_o trent_n perceive_v that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v be_v silence_v yet_o book_n will_v be_v blab_n and_o tell_v truth_n they_o devise_v this_o course_n they_o direct_v a_o commission_n to_o a_o company_n of_o inquisitor_n reside_v in_o several_a place_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o power_n to_o purge_v and_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o book_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n ancient_a &_o late_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a upon_o this_o commission_n renew_v as_o occasion_v serve_v the_o inquisitor_n set_v forth_o their_o several_a expurgatory_n and_o prohibitory_a indices_fw-la print_v at_o rome_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o in_o these_o table_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v they_o set_v down_o what_o book_n be_v by_o they_o forbid_v and_o which_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o in_o what_o place_n ought_v be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o whensoever_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v print_v anew_o for_o according_a to_o their_o table_n or_o correction_n book_n be_v to_o be_v print_v afresh_o now_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n they_o get_v as_o many_o of_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o the_o father_n work_n as_o they_o can_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o suffer_v no_o new_a copy_n to_o come_v forth_o but_o through_o their_o finger_n purge_v according_a to_o their_o receipt_n neither_o fear_v they_o that_o their_o adversary_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o father_n work_n or_o other_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o vent_v their_o impression_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o catholic_a country_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o roman_a censurer_n think_v to_o stop_v all_o tongue_n and_o pen_n that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v or_o write_v otherwise_o than_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v dictatedâ—_n and_o so_o in_o time_n all_o evidence_n shall_v have_v make_v for_o the_o roman_a cause_n hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o have_v their_o device_n go_v on_o they_o will_v in_o time_n by_o their_o chap_a and_o change_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v raze_v and_o deface_v whatsoever_o evidence_n have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o against_o themselves_o but_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n cunning_o in_o secret_a yet_o at_o length_n all_o come_v out_o their_o plot_n be_v discover_v and_o their_o indices_fw-la come_v into_o the_o protestant_n hand_n the_o index_n of_o antwerp_n be_v discover_v by_o junius_n 21._o the_o spanish_a and_o portugal_n be_v never_o know_v till_o the_o take_n of_o cales_n and_o then_o it_o be_v find_v by_o the_o english_a pa._n may_v we_o not_o purge_v what_o be_v naught_o pro._n indeed_o if_o you_o have_v purge_v or_o prohibit_v the_o lewd_a write_n of_o wanton_a aretine_n rail_v rabelais_n or_o the_o like_a you_o have_v do_v well_o but_o underhand_o to_o go_v and_o purge_v out_o the_o wholesome_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n thus_o to_o purge_v those_o good_a old_a man_n till_o you_o wring_v the_o very_a blood_n and_o life_n out_o of_o they_o bewray_v that_o you_o have_v a_o ill_a cause_n in_o hand_n that_o betake_v itself_o to_o such_o desperate_a shift_n neither_o can_v you_o just_o say_v that_o you_o have_v correct_v what_o other_o mar_v for_o it_o be_v your_o side_n that_o first_o keep_v a_o tamper_n with_o the_o father_n work_n and_o corrupt_v they_o francis_n junius_n report_v 16._o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o name_v lewis_n savarius_fw-la corrector_n of_o a_o print_n at_o lâ—yden_n find_v he_o overlook_a saint_n ambrose_n work_v wâ—ich_a frâ—llonius_n be_v print_v whereof_o when_o junius_n commend_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o edition_n the_o corrector_n tell_v he_o secret_o it_o be_v of_o all_o edition_n the_o worst_a and_o draw_v out_o many_o sheet_n of_o now_o waste_v paper_n from_o under_o the_o table_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v print_v those_o sheet_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a copy_n but_o two_o franciscan_a friar_n have_v by_o their_o authority_n cancel_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v print_v and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o own_o book_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o wonder_v of_o the_o corrector_n so_o that_o have_v yoâ—_n prevail_v neither_o old_a nor_o new_a greek_a nor_o latin_a father_n nor_o late_a writer_n have_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o eiâ—her_o like_o parrot_n be_v taâ—ght_a to_o lisp_v popery_n or_o for_o ever_o beeâ—_n put_v to_o silence_n the_o best_a be_v the_o manuscript_n which_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v still_o preserve_v among_o we_o they_o mâ—ke_v for_o we_o as_o d._n james_n excellent_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n have_v show_v at_o large_a divinity_n pa._n have_v â—ee_n purge_v aught_o in_o the_o father_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v pro._n you_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o instance_n follow_v st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n uâ—on_n lazarus_n and_o elsewhere_o maintain_v thâ—_n perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3._o that_o in_o divine_a scripture_n all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v plain_a he_o likewise_o hold_v that_o faith_n only_o suffice_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o say_v 13._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o by_o it_o self_n saâ—eth_v in_o like_a sort_n saint_n hierome_n hold_v rom._n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v that_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v that_o
may_v grow_v in_o respect_n of_o far_a explanation_n but_o it_o can_v increase_v in_o substantial_a point_n even_o as_o a_o child_n as_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n 29._o â—aith_n though_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o more_o limb_n when_o he_o become_v a_o man_n than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o part_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o her_o ripe_a age_n than_o she_o have_v in_o her_o infancy_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n new_a rome_n be_v a_o monster_n if_o she_o have_v more_o sword_n oâ—_n limb_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o her_o decline_a age_n than_o ancient_a rome_n have_v in_o her_o flourish_a age_n and_o herein_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v the_o body_n of_o their_o religion_n peâ—fited_v in_o this_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n what_o time_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o vigour_n and_o the_o scripture_n canon_n finish_v and_o consign_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o for_o we_o we_o willing_o put_v our_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o honourable_a and_o unpartial_a jury_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o evidence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o fly_v from_o this_o trial_n but_o i_o proceed_v and_o come_v to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o i_o name_v for_o one_o of_o our_o land_n special_a benefactor_n it_o be_v this_o joseph_n as_o our_o best_a antiquary_n say_v sâ—â—meâ—jet_n that_o together_o with_o twelve_o other_o disciple_n his_o assistant_n come_v out_o of_o france_n into_o britain_n and_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o this_o island_n now_o call_v glastenbury_n which_o place_n in_o ancient_a charter_n be_v term_v the_o grave_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o mother_n church_n the_o disciple_n foundation_n whereby_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o our_o land_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o s._n philip_n &_o not_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o arimathea_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o both_o hierome_n hieruâ—â—lem_n and_o theodoret_n â—_o say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o probable_a because_o that_o upon_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n the_o british_a bishop_n observe_v their_o easter_n and_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o greâ—ke_n or_o eastern_a church_n and_o not_o after_o the_o roman_a western_a church_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o our_o first_o conversion_n come_v from_o the_o christian_a convert_v jew_n or_o grecian_n and_o not_o from_o the_o roman_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v or_o whence-soev_a they_o come_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o second_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 100_o to_o 200._o papist_n who_o do_v you_o name_n in_o this_o age_n protestant_n in_o this_o age_n live_v hegesippus_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n afterward_o convert_v to_o christianity_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n justine_n martyr_n who_o of_o a_o philosopher_n become_v both_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o martyr_n now_o also_o live_v irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n sometime_o scholar_n to_o polycarp_n and_o both_o of_o they_o martyr_a foâ—_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n it_o be_v record_v 15._o that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o roman_a deputy_n to_o deny_v christ_n he_o stout_o reply_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v serve_v he_o these_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n and_o he_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o and_o shall_v i_o now_o deny_v he_o now_o also_o live_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o one_o pantenus_n these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o university_n and_o college_n for_o they_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o sermon_n and_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n but_o by_o catecheticall_a doctrine_n to_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o school_n now_o that_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o consent_v with_o the_o worthy_n of_o this_o age_n it_o may_v appeaâ—e_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenâ—us_n a_o disciple_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n for_o he_o 3_o lay_v down_o no_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n than_o our_o ordinary_a catechism_n teach_v beside_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n spain_n france_n the_o east_n egypt_n libya_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v found_v and_o therein_o sweet_o accord_v as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n all_o have_v have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n 13._o the_o like_a do_v his_o contemporary_a tertullian_n he_o give_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o which_o our_o church_n deliver_v and_o no_o other_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n irenaeus_n say_v 47._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a as_o speak_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o erasmus_n iren_n observe_v that_o irenaeus_n fight_v against_o the_o troop_n of_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o he_o sometime_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o church_n tradition_n wound_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n but_o this_o be_v with_o such_o undoubted_a tradition_n as_o be_v in_o his_o time_n think_v to_o be_v apostolic_a which_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v live_v so_o near_o the_o apostle_n day_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o send_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 26._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o judith_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o the_o maccabee_n and_o yet_o he_o profesâ—eth_v that_o he_o make_v very_o diligent_a search_n to_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a cannon_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o bellarmine_n many_o ancient_n in_o say_v he_o as_o namely_o melitoâ—_n do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n justin_n martyr_n say_v 162._o they_o which_o be_v call_v deacon_n among_o we_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n &_o wineâ—_n add_v withal_o ibid._n as_o christ_n command_v they_o now_o these_o word_n which_o mention_v christ_n commandment_n respondeo_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o consecration_n only_o &_o not_o to_o the_o communion_n whereas_o iâ—stin_n extend_v christ_n precept_n to_o both_o both_o be_v enjoin_v in_o that_o precept_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o that_o we_o have_v both_o christ_n precept_n and_o this_o age_n practice_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n stromata_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v weave_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o cover_n mix_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n poet_n philosopher_n and_o history_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 94._o when_o they_o distribute_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v they_o permit_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o part_n or_o portion_n thereof_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o eucharist_n himself_o explain_v say_v 35._o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o drink_n and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o not_o bread_n only_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n participate_v in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n secundâ—_n specify_v no_o other_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o he_o he_o be_v just_o occasion_v to_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o he_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o church-service_n liturgy_n and_o commnuion_n so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o he_o to_o have_v name_v those_o other_o five_o if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o know_v they_o of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n albeit_o the_o use_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age._n justine_n martyr_n say_v 2._o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n
and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n in_o that_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o evanished_a nor_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o evanish_v of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n thereof_o into_o another_o substance_n justine_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n even_o that_o sin_n sanctify_a food_n wherewith_o our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n by_o conversion_n be_v nourish_v be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n incarnate_a our_o lord_n say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 38._o do_v bless_v wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n irenaeus_n say_v 57â—_n that_o our_o lord_n take_v bread_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o 32._o the_o cup_n likewise_o contain_v that_o creature_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o in_o their_o construction_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n it_o be_v bread_n in_o substance_n material_a bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o signification_n and_o sacramental_a relation_n the_o lord_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n now_o since_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n substantial_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o be_v only_o his_o body_n sacramental_o of_o image_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o image_n we_o find_v that_o in_o these_o best_a &_o ancient_a time_n christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o church_n that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v the_o art_n itself_o of_o make_v they_o so_o jealous_a be_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o careful_a for_o the_o prevention_n of_o deceit_n whereby_o the_o simple_a may_v any_o way_n be_v draw_v on_o to_o the_o adore_v of_o they_o we_o be_v plain_o forbid_v say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 24._o to_o exercise_v that_o deceitful_a art_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o 58._o moses_n command_v man_n to_o make_v no_o image_n that_o shall_v represent_v god_n by_o art_n â—1_n for_o in_o truth_n a_o image_n be_v a_o dead_a matter_n form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o artificer_n but_o we_o have_v no_o sensible_a image_n make_v of_o any_o sensible_a matter_n but_o such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v with_o the_o understanding_n 20._o yea_o but_o thy_o image_n be_v of_o gold_n be_v it_o so_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o what_o be_v gold_n or_o silver_n iron_n brass_n ivory_n the_o adamant_n diamond_n or_o precious_a stone_n be_v they_o not_o terra_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la terrâ_fw-la be_v they_o ought_v but_o earth_n and_o make_v of_o the_o earth_n now_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piecâ—_n of_o more_o refine_a earth_n i_o have_v learned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terram_fw-la calcare_fw-la non_fw-la colere_fw-la to_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o to_o set_v my_o foot_n on_o it_o not_o to_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o clement_a of_o alexandria_n hold_v it_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n irenaeus_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o gnostike_n 24._o that_o they_o have_v certain_a paint_a image_n and_o other_o make_v of_o other_o stuff_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o pilate_n when_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n alexandro_n have_v command_v that_o in_o every_o city_n church_n shall_v be_v build_v without_o image_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v adrian's_n temple_n because_o they_o have_v no_o god_n in_o they_o which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v for_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o pleasure_v the_o christian_n it_o be_v present_o conceive_v that_o he_o prepare_v those_o temple_n for_o christ_n as_o aelius_n lampridius_n noteh_fw-it in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v any_o image_n in_o their_o church_n learned_a master_n casaâ—bone_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o lampridius_n lampâ—id_fw-la think_v that_o this_o story_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n â—han_o to_o hadrian_n and_o that_o adrian_n cause_v temple_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o thâ—se_a temple_n adrian_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n remain_v unfinished_a and_o without_o any_o image_n at_o all_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o wâ—n_a thought_n that_o adrian_n build_v those_o temple_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o unto_o christ_n and_o with_o these_o agree_v lampridiusâ—_n as_o one_o who_o know_v that_o which_o none_o can_v then_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o both_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v worship_n god_n without_o image_n and_o picture_n as_o both_o strabo_n and_o dio_n write_v and_o that_o in_o their_o day_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v such_o as_o afterward_o saint_n austin_n report_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n saint_n austin_n upon_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n 2._o expound_v those_o word_n of_o david_n that_o idol_n have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o make_v this_o objection_n that_o the_o church_n have_v also_o divers_a instrument_n and_o vessel_n make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o use_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o answer_v have_v these_o instrument_n mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o do_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o now_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o have_v image_n in_o church_n or_o if_o image_n have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n utensil_n and_o moveable_n in_o his_o day_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n justine_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v report_v the_o public_a form_n of_o christian_a service_n and_o religious_a exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o only_o of_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n alone_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o tius_fw-la that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o church_n per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la irenaeusâ—aith_v â—aith_z not_o as_o irâ—nâ—ei_fw-la fevardentius_n and_o the_o papist_n now_o a_o day_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o heretic_n call_v upon_o false_a and_o imaginary_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n but_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eusebius_n in_o his_o story_n set_v down_o verbatim_o a_o long_a prayer_n use_v by_o polycarp_n the_o martyr_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n wherein_o if_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v repute_v any_o part_n of_o christian_a devotion_n in_o those_o day_n he_o will_v undoubted_o in_o so_o great_a peril_n and_o at_o his_o death_n have_v recommend_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n but_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v protestant-like_a tender_v to_o god_n himself_o only_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n conclude_v his_o prayer_n in_o this_o manner_n 15._o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o praise_v thou_o i_o bless_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o through_o the_o eternal_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o belove_a son_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o body_n or_o bone_n of_o their_o martyredâ—_n bishop_n polycarp_n to_o burial_n the_o jew_n persuade_v the_o governor_n not_o to_o grant_v it_o for_o that_o then_o the_o christian_n will_v leave_v christ_n and_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o polycarp_n to_o which_o surmise_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n 39_o we_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v either_o to_o forsake_v christ_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n or_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o adore_v he_o but_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o
disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o we_o love_v worthy_o now_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v worship_v any_o other_o our_o learned_a and_o divine_a antiquary_n doctor_n usher_n 426._o observe_v that_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o these_o church_n of_o the_o west_n express_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o manner_n cottoni_n we_o christian_n can_v never_o leave_v christ_n who_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o our_o sin_n nor_o impart_v the_o supplication_n of_o prayer_n unto_o any_o other_o pap_n irenaeus_n term_v the_o bless_a virgin_n fevard_n the_o advocate_n of_o eve_n pro._n indeed_o bellarmine_n clarâ—us_fw-la cry_v up_o this_o place_n with_o a_o quid_fw-la clarius_fw-la what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o and_o fevardentius_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n fall_v not_o upon_o gallasius_n about_o this_o place_n now_o irenaeus_n his_o meaning_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o express_v himself_o loc_n be_v this_o and_o no_o more_o that_o as_o by_o eva_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o by_o the_o virgin_n mean_n life_n and_o salvation_n instrumental_o in_o that_o she_o be_v that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n who_o by_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o she_o be_v the_o advocate_n or_o comforter_n of_o evah_n and_o her_o child_n by_o bear_v christ_n and_o not_o because_o she_o be_v invocate_v as_o a_o mediator_n after_o her_o death_n by_o evahs_n child_n of_o faith_n and_o merit_n irenaeus_n as_o chemnitius_n observe_v 773._o though_o he_o speak_v not_o express_o of_o sola_n fides_n yet_o he_o use_v term_n equivalent_a to_o that_o exclusive_a particle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n the_o most_o of_o they_o allege_v if_o not_o all_o eccles._n write_v in_o greek_a and_o can_v not_o understand_v merit_n and_o polycarp_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o prayer_n above_o mention_v use_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o to_o deserve_v but_o for_o to_o attain_v procure_v or_o find_v favour_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v he_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o have_v graciouslie_o vouchsafe_v this_o day_n and_o this_o hour_n to_o allot_v i_o a_o portion_n among_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n now_o sure_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v catholic_a in_o his_o day_n he_o will_v doubtless_o be_v now_o in_o extremis_fw-la and_o upon_o his_o fiery_a trial_n have_v recommend_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n but_o he_o neither_o plead_v his_o own_o nor_o other_o merit_n none_o but_o chaist_n in_o this_o age_n polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesuâ—_n and_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o asia_n withstand_v the_o pope_n about_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 23._o they_o prove_v their_o custom_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o saint_n john_n and_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v and_o continue_v by_o polycarp_n the_o martyr_n and_o other_o this_o do_v so_o vex_v pope_n victor_n as_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n secundo_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o revoke_v his_o obijcit_fw-la censure_n for_o aught_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v find_v and_o yet_o irenaeus_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n sharp_o rebuke_v 23._o the_o pope_n for_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o pâ—lycrates_n stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o contemn_v his_o threat_n 22._o to_o wit_n excommunication_n pa._n this_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n pro._n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n why_o then_o will_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v so_o many_o famous_a church_n for_o dissent_v from_o he_o therein_o beside_o bellarmine_n say_v quoniam_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n conceive_v that_o this_o difference_n may_v breed_v heresy_n belike_o than_o he_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o consequence_n howsoever_o by_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o have_v those_o ancient_a church_n of_o asia_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v thus_o oppose_v his_o constitution_n nor_o slight_v his_o censure_n in_o this_o age_n also_o i_o find_v that_o when_o lucius_n a_o christian_a prince_n in_o this_o our_o britain_n send_v to_o pope_n elentherius_fw-la to_o receive_v some_o law_n thence_o the_o bishop_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n or_o epistle_n usual_o insert_v margin_n among_o the_o law_n of_o saint_n edward_n the_o confessor_n 5._o there_o be_v already_o within_o your_o own_o kingdom_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o council_n of_o your_o kingdom_n you_o may_v take_v a_o law_n to_o govern_v your_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n within_o your_o own_o kingdom_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n now_o adays_o labour_v to_o prove_v censuris_fw-la the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o his_o give_v of_o law_n and_o inflict_v his_o censure_n on_o other_o yet_o in_o these_o ancient_a time_n even_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o acknowledgement_n the_o king_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n pa._n belike_o then_o britain_n be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n pro._n it_o be_v convert_v before_o this_o time_n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o lucius_n 18._o live_v those_o two_o learned_a british_a divine_n elvanus_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o medvinus_n of_o wells_n and_o these_o two_o be_v send_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o desire_v a_o supply_n of_o preacher_n to_o assist_v the_o britain_n and_o with_o they_o return_v faganus_n and_o damianus_n and_o these_o joint_o with_o the_o britain_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptize_v among_o the_o britain_n whereby_o many_o be_v daily_o draw_v to_o the_o faâ—th_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathenish_a priest_n their_o flamen_fw-la and_o archflamine_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v convert_v into_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n see_v as_o the_o monk_n of_o chester_n ranulphus_fw-la higden_n 163._o report_n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v call_v a_o conversion_n of_o our_o island_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o preachersâ—_n for_o john_n capgrave_n a_o domynickâ—_n friar_n one_o who_o 25._o parson_n commend_n for_o a_o learned_a man_n report_v that_o elvanus_n the_o britain_n have_v disperse_v through_o the_o wild_a field_n of_o britain_n those_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n have_v former_o 4._o sow_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v elvanus_n bishop_n in_o britain_n and_o medvinus_n a_o doctor_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a island_n which_o show_v that_o when_o they_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o to_o eleâ—therius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v then_o no_o novice_n but_o learned_a and_o practise_v divine_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o historian_n 1._o call_v they_o the_o third_z centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 200._o to_o 300._o papist_n who_o name_v you_o in_o this_o age_n protestant_n in_o this_o age_n there_o flourish_v tertullian_n origen_n and_o saint_n cyprian_a now_o also_o live_v minutius_n felix_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n in_o rome_n arnobius_n and_o his_o eloquent_a scholar_n lactantius_n tertullian_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o pregnant_a wit_n he_o write_v learn_v and_o strong_a apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n cyprian_n read_v daily_o some_o part_n of_o his_o write_n and_o so_o reverence_v he_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v to_o his_o secretary_n eccles._n dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la help_v i_o to_o my_o tutor_n reach_v i_o my_o master_n meaning_n tertullian_n afterward_o through_o spite_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n he_o revolt_v to_o the_o montanist_n and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o idle_a prophecy_n and_o revelation_n origen_n be_v in_o this_o his_o age_n a_o mirror_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o learning_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a he_o confer_v the_o hebrew_n text_n 16._o with_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o also_o the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n theodosion_n and_o symmachus_n he_o find_v out_o other_o edition_n also_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o call_v they_o octupla_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o every_o page_n contain_v eight_o column_n or_o several_a translation_n such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o estimation_n he_o be_v of_o so_o happy_a a_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v the_o bible_n without_o book_n eccles._n and_o
pulpit_n before_o the_o weak_a the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v in_o the_o school_n before_o the_o best_a learned_a neither_o weâ—e_o they_o who_o chrysostome_n tax_v so_o very_o lazy_a but_o rather_o such_o as_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o need_v and_o as_o he_o say_v go_v a_o long_a way_n about_o by_o seâ—king_v to_o their_o patron_n mediator_n and_o favourite_n whereas_o he_o show_v they_o a_o near_o may_v to_o wit_n to_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o master_n of_o request_n christ_n jesus_n objection_n you_o have_v produce_v diverse_a father_n against_o saintly_o invocation_n and_o much_o press_v saint_n chrysostome_n testimony_n whereas_o he_o make_v for_o we_o for_o chrysostâ—me_n say_v antioâ—hen_o that_o the_o emperor_n lay_v aside_o all_o princely_a state_n stand_v humble_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o unto_o god_n answer_n bellarmine_n indeed_o allege_v 19_o chrysostome_n sixty_o six_o homily_n antiochenumâ—_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n upon_o better_a advice_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o polemic_a controversy_n &_o come_v to_o a_o pacific_a treatise_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o 398._o that_o chrysostome_n make_v but_o one_o and_o twenty_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a library_n and_o yet_o posito_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la admit_v that_o these_o word_n be_v châ—ysostome's_n indeed_o yet_o they_o reach_v not_o home_o for_o they_o speak_v only_o what_o the_o emperor_n do_v factor_n not_o dâ—_n jure_v it_o be_v only_o a_o relation_n what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o private_a devotion_n it_o be_v no_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v now_o what_o some_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v do_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o devout_a affection_n be_v not_o straight_o way_n a_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o though_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o invocate_v they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v now_o in_o such_o a_o high_a point_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o must_v keep_v we_o to_o his_o command_n 32_o and_o that_o must_v guide_v ouâ—_n devotion_n the_o other_o place_n of_o chrysoâ—tome_n allege_v by_o bâ—llarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v last_o chrysostome_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n speak_v oftentimes_o rather_o out_o of_o his_o rhetorickâ—_n than_o out_o of_o his_o divinity_n sixtus_n senensis_n deliver_v this_o observation_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o he_o name_v chrysostome_n 152._o that_o in_o their_o sermon_n we_o may_v not_o take_v their_o word_n strict_o and_o in_o rigour_n because_o they_o many_o time_n break_v out_o into_o declamation_n and_o declare_v and_o repeat_v matter_n by_o hyperbole_n and_o other_o figurative_a speech_n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o chrysostome_n report_n of_o other_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v all_o for_o our_o immediate_a address_n of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n objection_n bellarmine_n say_v 19_o that_o theodoret_n shut_v up_o the_o story_n of_o the_o father_n life_n in_o these_o term_n my_o suit_n and_o request_n be_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o may_v find_v divine_a assistance_n and_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n say_v supâ—à _fw-la that_o theodoret_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v much_o touch_a prayer_n to_o saint_n answer_n theodoret_n say_v only_o rogo_fw-la &_o quaeso_fw-la i_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v not_o thâ—s_n nor_o that_o saâ—nt_n but_o god_n alone_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n i_o may_v have_v assistance_n now_o to_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graecorum_n affectibus_fw-la question_v whether_o iâ—_n be_v 195._o theodoret_n or_o no_o we_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v theodoret_n out_o of_o question_n upon_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o express_o say_v and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o if_o not_o angel_n than_o not_o saint_n and_o martyr_n objection_n saint_n austin_n say_v li._n it_o be_v injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ought_v to_o be_v recommend_v answer_n this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v never_o deny_v we_o do_v out_o of_o godly_a consideration_n presume_v that_o albeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o particular_a man_n yet_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o this_o cause_n invocate_v they_o or_o yield_v they_o any_o religious_a service_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o avouch_v the_o other_o testimony_n allege_v by_o bellaâ—mine_n out_o of_o saint_n austin_n be_v all_o for_o martyr_n and_o not_o for_o saint_n now_o in_o saint_n austâ—nes_n opinion_n the_o martyr_n have_v a_o especial_a privilege_n above_o other_o saint_n besides_o they_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v the_o allege_v of_o saint_n austin_n theodoret_n chrysostome_n prudentius_n saint_n ambrose_n origen_n irenaeus_n and_o otheâ—s_n in_o proof_n of_o saint_o invocation_n inasmuch_o as_o these_o with_o divers_a other_o be_v by_o their_o great_a author_n opinion_n sixtus_n senensis_n reckon_v up_o among_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o saint_n depart_v do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n â—ill_v after_o thâ—_n general_a resurrection_n which_o if_o they_o hâ—ld_v that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o will_v they_o not_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o they_o be_v seclude_v from_o god_n presence_n be_v only_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 5._o some_o certain_a receptacle_n or_o ward_n 21._o attend_v in_o the_o porch_n or_o base_a court_n abroad_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o so_o not_o seeingâ—_n hear_v nor_o know_v whether_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o at_o all_o or_o no_o be_v but_o as_o yet_o in_o atrijs_fw-la as_o bernard_n will_v have_v it_o sanctis_fw-la for_o in_o such_o retire_v or_o draw_v room_n they_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a except_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n objection_n maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o saint_n agnes_n say_v 29._o by_o all_o such_o prayer_n and_o orison_n as_o i_o can_v conceive_v i_o beseech_v theâ—_n vouchsafe_v to_o remember_v i_o answer_n theâ—e_n sermon_n of_o maximus_n as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v in_o name_n they_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v 42._o inasmuch_o as_o they_o go_v with_o a_o aliâs_fw-la sometime_o under_o one_o name_n sometime_o under_o another_o 23._o have_v indeed_o no_o certain_a know_v father_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o go_v for_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n they_o be_v but_o a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o commendatorie_n panegyricall_a sermon_n upon_o saint_n agnes_n her_o anniversarie_n and_o he_o speak_v but_o faint_o quibus_fw-la possumus_fw-la precibus_fw-la in_o effect_n 207._o as_o i_o can_v so_o i_o direct_v this_o my_o address_n unto_o thou_o hear_v and_o help_v i_o according_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o may_v so_o the_o man_n in_o the_o point_n be_v not_o so_o full_o persuade_v of_o that_o or_o any_o saint_n assistance_n as_o that_o he_o go_v far_o than_o opinion_n objection_n victor_n bishop_n of_o utica_n when_o the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o the_o barbarous_a vandal_n 1589._o call_v to_o the_o angel_n prophet_n patriarch_n and_o apostle_n to_o deprecate_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o distress_a church_n answer_n victor_n bishop_n of_o utica_n be_v a_o historian_n and_o such_o be_v narratores_n relater_n of_o other_o man_n act_n not_o expositores_fw-la of_o their_o own_o opinion_n narration_n have_v no_o more_o weight_n or_o worth_n then_o have_v those_o author_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v but_o victor_n in_o this_o place_n lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o a_o historian_n take_v up_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o panegyrist_n mere_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o expostulate_v with_o saint_n peter_n and_o chide_v he_o which_o be_v not_o real_o and_o indeed_o but_o only_o rhetorical_o and_o figurative_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o bless_a saint_n peter_n silent_a why_o do_v not_o thou_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v care_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n commit_v unto_o thou_o now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n why_o also_o be_v not_o that_o his_o compellation_n of_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a to_o assist_v the_o church_n millitant_a and_o then_o distress_v object_n
church_n as_o if_o saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v have_v hâ—ld_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n as_o it_o weâ—e_v in_o fee_fw-mi for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o other_o eleven_o have_v hold_v theiâ—s_n for_o term_n of_o life_n only_o and_o now_o to_o look_v homewards_o to_o our_o britain_n in_o this_o age_n we_o find_v our_o ancestor_n beside_o their_o common_a enemy_n the_o scot_n pict_n and_o saxon_n trouble_v with_o another_o more_o secret_a but_o as_o dangerous_a to_o wiâ—_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n wherewith_o pelagius_n a_o roman_a monk_n bear_v in_o little_a britain_n with_o his_o disciple_n celestius_fw-la begin_v to_o infect_v these_o northern_a part_n but_o after_o they_o and_o their_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o mela_n pope_n celestine_n send_v palladius_n into_o scotland_n as_o also_o our_o neighbour_n the_o french_a bishop_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o catholic_a english_a sâ—nt_a 446._o germanus_n bishop_n of_o aâ—xerre_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o champeigne_n into_o england_n to_o beat_v down_o pelagianism_n which_o they_o happy_o suppress_v now_o also_o there_o be_v a_o provincial_n council_n 9_o hold_v in_o britain_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o religion_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o ruine_a church_n which_o the_o pagan_a marriage_n of_o vortiger_n have_v decay_v to_o the_o great_a griffe_n of_o the_o people_n a_o plain_a token_n that_o their_o zeal_n continue_v euâ—n_v unto_o those_o day_n for_o so_o it_o be_v while_o vortiger_n a_o british_a prince_n marry_v with_o the_o fair_a but_o infidel_n rowena_n hengists_n daughter_n this_o saxon_a match_n have_v almost_o undo_v both_o church_n and_o state_n while_o as_o 15._o bede_n complain_v priest_n be_v slay_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o bishop_n with_o thâ—ir_a flock_n weâ—e_v murder_v till_o at_o length_n they_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o repair_v those_o decay_n which_o this_o marriage_n have_v make_v now_o to_o close_v up_o this_o age_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v survey_v the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a 24._o proâ—essed_a that_o he_o â—mbraced_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v call_v against_o those_o four_o arch-hereticke_n that_o pester_v the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v hâ—ld_v at_o nice_n against_o arrius_n a_o priest_n of_o alâ—xandria_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o eternal_a but_o a_o excellent_a creature_n create_v before_o all_o creature_n the_o second_o at_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o god_n minister_n and_o a_o creature_n not_o eternal_a the_o three_o at_o ephâ—suâ—_n against_o nestorius_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o several_a person_n but_o not_o two_o will_n 7._o and_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n where_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v this_o eutyches_n confute_v nestorius_n fall_v into_o other_o heresy_n and_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o after_o his_o union_n to_o have_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o beside_o the_o reader_n may_v far_o observe_v that_o upon_o the_o survey_n of_o these_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n so_o much_o esteem_v by_o s._n gregory_n it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o confine_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o bound_n with_o other_o patriarch_n and_o they_o equal_v other_o patriarchall_a sea_n to_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o campian_n flourish_n say_v 4._o general_n counsel_n be_v all_o we_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o the_o middle_n for_o we_o embrace_v such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o those_o golden_a age_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundâ—ed_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o middle_a rank_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o nicene_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o mingle_a and_o confuse_a church_n they_o be_v neither_o whole_o they_o nor_o we_o the_o two_o last_o the_o one_o at_o lateran_n the_o other_o at_o trâ—nt_n these_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o fiâ—th_n centurie_n of_o the_o father_n authority_n papist_n you_o have_v produce_v the_o father_n for_o these_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o your_o faith_n whereas_o you_o dissent_v from_o thâ—m_n 9_o and_o refuse_v their_o trial_n but_o we_o honour_v they_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n protestant_n where_o we_o seâ—me_v to_o vary_v from_o they_o it_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n humane_a arbitrarie_a and_o indifferent_a or_o in_o matter_n not_o full_o discuss_v by_o the_o ancient_a or_o in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a or_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v reprove_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o wherein_o the_o father_n permit_v liberty_n of_o dissent_v and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o usual_o take_v it_o neither_o will_v saint_n austin_n 7._o the_o faiâ—est_a flower_n of_o antiquity_n have_v his_o reader_n follow_v he_o far_o than_o he_o follow_v the_o truth_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o as_o in_o his_o manner_n so_o in_o his_o write_n many_o thing_n may_v just_o be_v 7._o tax_v neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o father_n true_o allege_v and_o right_o understand_v witness_v the_o challenge_n make_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n crosse._n and_o second_v by_o doctor_n whitaker_n camp_n and_o doctor_n feat_o yea_o doctor_n whitaker_n ibid._n as_o scultetus_n observe_v 140._o be_v confident_a that_o the_o father_n although_o in_o some_o matter_n they_o be_v variable_a and_o partly_o they_o partly_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o material_a point_n they_o be_v whole_o we_o and_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n and_o some_o few_o tenet_n likewise_o that_o great_a light_n of_o oxford_n doctor_n reinolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o master_n hart_n solemn_o protest_v 6._o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v a_o papist_n for_o say_v he_o the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o there_o prove_v against_o hart_n not_o one_o then_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v a_o papist_n pa._n may_v we_o not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o father_n testimony_n pro._n we_o reverence_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o still_o with_o reservation_n of_o the_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o that_o ancient_n of_o day_n daniel_n 7.6_o their_o father_n and_o we_o who_o teach_v young_a elihu_n job._n 32.6_o to_o reprove_v his_o ancient_n even_o holy_a job_n among_o they_o job_n 33.12_o he_o alone_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o who_o we_o may_v safe_o ground_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o every_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o but_o all_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o divine_a revelation_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n challenge_n to_o themselves_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n sâ—int_v austin_n say_v 19_o this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n have_v i_o learn_v to_o give_v to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v none_o of_o their_o author_n can_v any_o whit_n err_v in_o writing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o with_o how_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n soever_o they_o do_v excel_v i_o therefore_o think_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o sâ—_n think_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o those_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o some_o probable_a reason_n that_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o truth_n neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n yield_v infallibility_a of_o judgement_n tâ—_n the_o father_n baronius_n say_v 34._o the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o father_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n bellarmine_n say_v râ—â—pâ—ndâ—o_o their_o write_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o bind_v canus_n tell_v we_o 7._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n sometime_o err_v and_o against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n bring_v forth_o
a_o monster_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o well-gifted_n modern_a doctor_n may_v see_v as_o far_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a friar_z stella_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o condemn_v the_o common_a exposition_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a holy_a doctor_n yet_o i_o know_v full_a well_o say_v he_o pater_fw-la that_o pygmeis_n be_v put_v upon_o giant_n shoulder_n do_v see_v far_o than_o the_o giant_n themselves_o neither_o do_v we_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o we_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o father_n but_o partly_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o short_a issue_n and_o partly_o to_o give_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n 2.20_o on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v due_a for_o we_o do_v usual_o produce_v the_o father_n testimony_n thereby_o to_o show_v our_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n pa._n will_v you_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o error_n pro._n the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n have_v err_v through_o oversight_n and_o affection_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n with_o he_o err_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n 1._o while_o through_o too_o much_o hatred_n of_o heretic_n they_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n as_o unlawful_a and_o will_v have_v they_o baptize_v anew_o origen_n opinion_n through_o too_o much_o compassion_n of_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o length_n tertullian_n through_o spite_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n revolt_v to_o the_o montanist_n ult_n and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o idle_a prophecy_n and_o revelation_n divers_a of_o the_o father_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n 233._o mistake_v herein_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o christian_n afâ—er_v the_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v marry_v wife_n beget_v child_n eat_v drink_n and_o live_v in_o corporal_a delight_n which_o error_n though_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v 4.17_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o fall_v into_o partâ—y_v by_o confound_v the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n revel_v 20.5_o and_o part_o by_o take_v that_o carnal_o which_o be_v mystical_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n revel_v 21.10_o and_o 22.2_o beside_o the_o father_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o bibliothecâ_fw-la lib._n 5._o pa._n though_o particular_a father_n do_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v â—ound_v now_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o juram_fw-la interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n pro._n you_o have_v forfeit_v your_o bond_n for_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o conâ—andements_n to_o conceal_v your_o idolatry_n touch_v image_n worship_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o you_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n the_o learned_a jew_n the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a for_o though_o saint_n austin_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n place_v three_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o seven_o in_o the_o late_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o dozen_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o divide_v they_o as_o we_o do_v namely_o the_o hebrew_n as_o philo_n decalogo_fw-la and_o josespus_fw-la show_v 3._o and_o among_o the_o grecian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n decalog_n origen_n 1._o athanasius_n 4._o chrysostome_n â—9_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n unperfit_a upon_o matthew_n among_o the_o latin_n s._n ambrose_n 5._o saint_n hierome_n â—pheâ—_n and_o one_o more_o ancient_a than_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n go_v under_o saint_n augustine_n name_n and_o for_o historianâ—_n sulpitius_n severus_n in_o his_o sacred_a history_n 16._o and_o zonaras_n in_o his_o annal_n 1_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n where_o be_v now_o your_o submission_n to_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o like_a sort_n you_o hold_v 23._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o original_a sinneâ—_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5.12_o and_o your_o own_o man_n melchior_n canus_n produce_v seventeen_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_a 1._o sancti_fw-la omnes_fw-la all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v mention_v this_o matter_n uno_fw-la ore_fw-la with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o crake_v of_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o they_o 5_o as_o gregory_z the_o thirteen_o be_v a_o love_a father_n to_o his_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v of_o the_o father_n to_o dazzle_v the_o people_n eye_n withal_o they_o use_v they_o as_o merchant_n do_v their_o counter_n sometime_o stand_v for_o penny_n sometime_o for_o pound_n even_o as_o they_o be_v next_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o make_v up_o their_o account_n neither_o be_v they_o far_o entertain_v than_o they_o favour_v the_o key_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v duraeus_n 140._o now_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o gretsâ—r_o say_v 328._o that_o if_o the_o father_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o they_o be_v not_o father_n but_o step-fathers_n not_o doctor_n but_o seducer_n cornelius_n must_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n say_v 606._o that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o a_o thousand_o austin_n hieromes_n gregory_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o the_o father_n now_o if_o the_o father_n make_v so_o much_o for_o they_o or_o they_o of_o the_o father_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o true_a father_n and_o devise_v such_o sleight_n to_o elude_v their_o testimony_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o bastard_n treatise_n of_o false_a father_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o abdias_n linus_n clemens_n s._n denys_n and_o the_o like_a knight_n of_o the_o post_n bring_v in_o to_o depose_v on_o their_o behalf_n though_o other_o of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v cashier_v they_o as_o counterfeit_n 2._o for_o instance_n sake_n among_o the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n the_o first_o of_o clemens_n write_v as_o be_v pretend_v to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v vouch_v by_o bellarmine_n 14._o for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o rhemist_n 1.15_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n promise_v saint_n clement_n that_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o flock_n now_o this_o clement_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v mention_v by_o saint_n 3_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v discover_v for_o a_o sergeant_n for_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n pray_v clemens_n to_o write_v after_o his_o death_n this_o epistle_n to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o clemens_n do_v so_o whereas_o james_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o peter_n 17_o about_o a_o eight_o year_n at_o least_o now_o what_o a_o senseless_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o write_v letter_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n special_o know_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o hereupon_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v cast_v off_o this_o epistle_n as_o counterfeit_v in_o deed_n turrian_n the_o jesuit_n strive_v to_o defend_v 306._o this_o epistle_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v show_v by_o what_o carrier_n clement_n do_v send_v the_o letter_n to_o saint_n james._n and_o yet_o must_v these_o be_v vouch_v under_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o saint_n abdias_n saint_n linus_n saint_n clement_n saint_n denys_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a as_o one_o in_o budaeus_fw-la compare_v 277._o some_o grave_a pontifician_n father_n to_o antique_n in_o church_n which_o bow_n and_o crouch_v under_o vault_n and_o pillar_n and_o seem_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n as_o sometime_o the_o pope_n think_v he_o see_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n latterane_n totter_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v have_v not_o saint_n dominick_n uphold_v it_o with_o his_o shoulder_n dominicke_n whereas_o these_o do_v not_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n but_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o but_o puppet_n pa._n master_n wadesworth_n say_v he_o find_v the_o catholic_n have_v far_o great_a and_o better_a army_n of_o evident_a witness_n than_o
the_o protestant_n pro._n master_n bedel_n answer_v master_n wadesworth_n 110_o that_o have_v it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v elisha_n servant_n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o on_o our_o side_n than_o against_o we_o beside_o as_o master_n bedel_n say_v the_o roman_a doctor_n may_v bring_v in_o whole_a army_n of_o witness_n on_o their_o side_n when_o they_o change_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v what_o no_o body_n deny_v as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o monarchy_n over_o all_o christian_n a_o uncontrollable_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n 35.36_o bellarmine_n allege_v a_o number_n of_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a to_o prove_v only_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v and_o which_o be_v the_o question_n so_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n toto_fw-la bellarmine_n spend_v the_o whole_a book_n in_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o several_a age_n to_o what_o purpose_n when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tooth_n or_o belly_n which_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n deny_v or_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o also_o 6._o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n allege_v a_o number_n of_o father_n as_o ambrose_n hilary_n origen_n basil_n lactantius_n jerome_n but_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o question_n and_o quite_o beside_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v 171._o and_o bellarmine_n cite_v they_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o end_n in_o like_a sort_n for_o proof_n of_o saintly_o invocation_n bellarmine_n muster_v up_o thirty_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 19_o now_o here_o be_v a_o army_n of_o ancient_n able_a to_o fright_v some_o untrained_a soldier_n but_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o army_n that_o trouble_v the_o burgundian_n nineteeen_o who_o lie_v near_o to_o paris_n and_o look_v for_o the_o battle_n suppose_v great_a thistle_n to_o have_v be_v lance_n hold_v upright_o or_o like_o those_o soldier_n mention_v by_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o agesilaus_n who_o bombast_v and_o emboss_v out_o their_o coat_n with_o great_a quarter_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v big_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o enemy_n but_o after_o they_o be_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o field_n agesilaus_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v strip_v and_o bid_v his_o soldier_n behold_v their_o slender_a and_o weerish_v body_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o fear_n while_o they_o look_v so_o big_a upon_o their_o enemy_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o bellarmine_n force_n they_o keep_v a_o great_a quarter_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o join_v issue_n for_o it_o they_o be_v soon_o defeat_v for_o of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n thâ—re_o be_v as_o be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o five_o age_n seven_o of_o the_o thirty_o which_o be_v no_o father_n but_o post-nati_a puny_n to_o primitive_a antiquity_n eight_o of_o they_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o be_v man_n of_o that_o credit_n as_o that_o their_o deposition_n may_v be_v take_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o be_v wrong_v cite_v by_o a_o writ_n of_o error_n be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistranslated_n seven_o other_o of_o they_o speak_v like_o poet_n orator_n panegyrist_n not_o dogmatical_o but_o figurative_o with_o rhetorical_a compellation_n express_v their_o vote_n and_o desire_n the_o other_o six_o that_o remain_v they_o speak_v of_o intercession_n in_o general_a not_o of_o invocation_n in_o particular_a of_o some_o few_o people_n private_a practice_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n office_n agend_n or_o doctrine_n general_o teach_v practise_v and_o establish_v beside_o as_o master_n moulin_n say_v 324._o among_o so_o many_o author_n as_o may_v fill_v a_o house_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v somewhat_o to_o wrest_v to_o a_o man_n own_o advantage_n and_o never_o to_o be_v perceive_v because_o few_o man_n have_v these_o book_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o few_o do_v read_v they_o and_o of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o few_o of_o all_o do_v understand_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o observe_v such_o caution_n as_o the_o learned_a 100_o have_v set_v down_o for_o our_o help_n herein_o the_o father_n write_n be_v either_o dogmatic_a polemicall_a or_o popular_a cauâ—ion_n caution_n in_o their_o dogmatic_a and_o doctrinal_a wherein_o they_o set_v down_o positive_a divinity_n they_o be_v usual_o very_o circumspect_a in_o their_o polemickes_n and_o agonisticke_n earnest_a and_o resolute_a in_o their_o homily_n and_o popular_a discourse_n free_a and_o plain_a caution_n in_o their_o conâ—roversall_a write_n it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o through_o heat_n of_o disputation_n while_o they_o oppose_v one_o error_n they_o slâ—p_v inâ—o_o the_o opposite_a like_o one_o that_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o bend_v it_o the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n thus_o hierome_n whâ—les_v he_o affront_v such_o aâ—_n impugned_a virginity_n himself_o quarrel_v at_o lawful_a matrimony_n otherwise_o the_o father_n in_o their_o polemique_n while_o they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n their_o tenet_n be_v ever_o most_o sound_a and_o direct_v in_o their_o homily_n caution_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n they_o stâ—ive_v to_o move_v affection_n so_o that_o they_o run_v forth_o into_o â—_z of_o rhetoric_n and_o keep_v not_o themselves_o close_a to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o wit_n 152._o that_o their_o say_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o rigour_n because_o that_o orator_n like_v they_o speak_v hyperbolical_o and_o in_o excess_n and_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o chysostome_n as_o well_o he_o may_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o use_v such_o rhetorical_a strain_n as_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o five_o centurie_n and_o hierome_n say_v of_o himself_o helvid_n i_o have_v play_v the_o orator_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o declamation_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o amplification_n and_o exaggeration_n saint_n hierome_n observe_v 220._o that_o before_o that_o southern_a devil_n arius_n arise_v at_o alexandria_n caution_n the_o ancient_n speak_v certain_a thing_n in_o simplicity_n and_o not_o so_o wary_o saint_n austin_n make_v the_o like_a observation_n touch_v pelagius_n how_o that_o the_o father_n ante_fw-la mota_fw-la certamina_fw-la pelagiana_n extend_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n above_o measure_n have_v then_o no_o cause_n to_o fear_v there_o be_v no_o pelagius_n then_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n a_o enemy_n of_o grace_n and_o advancer_n of_o nature_n until_o the_o pelagian_n begin_v to_o wrangle_v the_o father_n say_v saint_n austin_n 7._o and_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o saint_n chrysostome_n take_v less_o hâ—ed_v to_o their_o speech_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o freewill_n but_o after_o that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n arise_v it_o make_v we_o say_v the_o same_o austin_n 3._o multò_fw-la vigilantiores_fw-la diligentioresque_fw-la much_o more_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a in_o scan_v of_o this_o point_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o doctor_n that_o live_v in_o the_o middle_a age_n what_o time_n popery_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o his_o height_n they_o speak_v not_o so_o wary_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o grace_n yet_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n without_o a_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o câ—uâ—ion_n we_o must_v not_o take_v up_o such_o custom_n as_o be_v sometimes_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v precedent_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o â—_z then_o live_v for_o the_o father_n be_v take_v up_o wiâ—h_o weighty_a matter_n wink_v at_o other_o fault_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o bear_v with_o what_o they_o can_v not_o redress_v saint_n austin_n complain_v of_o the_o superstition_n of_o certain_a christian_n that_o in_o church_n yard_n do_v kneel_v before_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o before_o the_o paint_a history_n of_o their_o suffering_n 6._o i_o know_v many_o say_v he_o who_o worship_n sepulcher_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v many_o who_o drink_v most_o excessive_o over_o the_o dead_a the_o good_a bishop_n see_v these_o malady_n in_o their_o flock_n and_o desire_v to_o reform_v they_o but_o they_o fear_v lest_o the_o rude_a people_n shall_v hinder_v
ancient_n use_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o so_o also_o they_o use_v the_o term_n indulgence_n satisfaction_n sacrifice_n aâ—d_a penance_n but_o quite_o in_o another_o sense_n then_o the_o late_a romanist_n do_v the_o father_n who_o use_v it_o take_v up_o the_o word_n as_o they_o find_v it_o in_o ordinary_a use_n and_o custom_n with_o man_n in_o those_o time_n not_o for_o to_o deserve_v which_o in_o our_o language_n imply_v merit_n of_o condignity_n but_o to_o incur_v to_o attain_v impetrate_v obtain_v and_o procure_v without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o dignity_n either_o of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o work_n thus_o saint_n bernard_n concern_v child_n promote_v to_o the_o prelacy_n say_v 22._o they_o be_v more_o glad_a they_o have_v escape_v the_o rod_n than_o that_o they_o have_v merit_v that_o be_v obtain_v the_o preferment_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 7._o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o their_o good_a do_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o steed_n of_o thanks_n merit_v that_o be_v incur_v the_o flame_n of_o hatred_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o same_o father_n affirm_v 16._o that_o saint_n paul_n for_o his_o persecution_n and_o blasphemy_n merit_v that_o be_v find_v grace_n to_o be_v name_v a_o vessel_n of_o election_n saint_n gregory_n have_v a_o strain_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o taper_n 30_o o_o happy_a sin_n that_o merit_v that_o be_v find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o redeemer_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o merit_n they_o do_v ordinary_o signify_v work_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o saint_n bernard_n say_v mariae_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o such_o that_o for_o they_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v due_a of_o right_n for_o all_o merit_n be_v god_n gift_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v merit_n of_o condignity_n but_o resolve_v according_a to_o that_o of_o leo_n dom._n the_o measure_n of_o celestial_a gift_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o work_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o rhemists_n opinion_n 4._o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o jesuit_v as_o with_o vasquez_n 114._o to_o hold_v that_o inition_n the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a person_n be_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o covenant_n and_o acceptation_n worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v a_o equal_a value_n of_o condignity_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a glory_n pa._n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v ancient_a pro._n the_o manner_n now_o use_v be_v not_o ancient_a for_o they_o that_o of_o old_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o any_o reference_n to_o purgatory_n as_o popish_a prayer_n be_v now_o adays_o make_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o ancient_o they_o use_v commemoration_n of_o the_o defunct_a neither_o mislike_v we_o their_o manner_n of_o name_v the_o decease_a at_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o use_v a_o commemoration_n â—_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n yea_o of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o by_o prayer_n they_o do_v wish_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n since_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v tâ—em_v to_o be_v there_o but_o if_o they_o wish_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o as_o yet_o tyrannize_v over_o one_o part_n of_o they_o the_o hasten_v of_o their_o resurrection_n as_o also_o a_o joyful_a public_a acquittal_n of_o they_o in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o so_o have_v full_o escape_v from_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v then_o destroy_v 15.26.54_o and_o death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n they_o may_v obtain_v a_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o our_o church_n dead_a liturgy_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v retain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n there_o be_v use_v this_o orison_n 175._o o_o lord_n grant_v unto_o they_o eternal_a rest_n and_o let_v everlasting_a light_n shine_v unto_o they_o and_o again_o 2._o this_o oblation_n which_o we_o humble_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o sleep_v in_o peace_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n receive_v graciouslie_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o ambrosian_a and_o gregorian_a office_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n to_o put_v in_o their_o memento_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o sleep_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n &_o omnium_fw-la pausantium_fw-la and_o to_o entreat_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n 2._o remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o hand_n maid_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o ensign_n of_o faith_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n now_o by_o pausantium_fw-la 645._o pamelius_n understand_v such_o as_o sleep_v and_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o soul_n unto_o which_o everlasting_a bliss_n be_v wish_v for_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v to_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v with_o any_o purgatory_n torment_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n ancient_o aim_v at_o in_o her_o supplication_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o ease_v or_o release_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o the_o soul_n separate_v only_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n as_o sometime_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n 1.18_o even_o while_o onesiphorus_n be_v yet_o alive_a beside_o they_o desire_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n and_o liturgy_n by_o the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n attribute_v to_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n where_o we_o find_v this_o orison_n 62._o raise_v up_o their_o body_n in_o the_o day_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v according_a to_o thy_o promise_n which_o be_v true_a and_o can_v lie_v and_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n valentin_n i_o do_v beseech_v thou_o most_o high_a god_n that_o thou_o will_v raise_v up_o again_o those_o dear_a young_a man_n with_o a_o speedy_a resurrection_n that_o thou_o may_v recompense_v this_o untimely_a course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n with_o a_o timely_a resurrection_n as_o also_o in_o grimoldus_fw-la his_o sacramentarie_n 456._o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n vouchsafe_v to_o place_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o acknowledgement_n shall_v come_v thou_o may_v command_v they_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o among_o thy_o saint_n and_o thou_o elect._n the_o like_a be_v find_v in_o the_o agend_n of_o the_o dead_a 175_o already_o mention_v pa._n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v ancient_o use_v pro._n i_o answer_v that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o late_a time_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n may_v seem_v ancient_a and_o gray-headed_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o ancient_a stand_n now_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v takâ—n_v from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n for_o as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o 31._o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v most_o ancient_a that_o most_o ancient_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o which_o at_o fiâ—st_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v true_a and_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o tare_n beside_o what_o though_o some_o point_n in_o popery_n be_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_v stand_v it_o be_v not_o time_n that_o can_v make_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v truth_n antiquity_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o antiquitas_fw-la erroris_fw-la a_o ancient_a error_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pâ—aescripâ—ion_n of_o time_n can_v hold_v plea_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n neither_o yet_o can_v you_o prescribe_v for_o divers_a tenetâ—â—_n scotus_n that_o be_v term_v the_o subtle_a doctor_n tell_v we_o vnum_fw-la that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1215_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o do_v bellarmine_n observe_v as_o
a_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o scotus_n although_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o same_o cassander_n say_v specie_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n aftâ—r_n christ_n do_v exhibit_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n at_o least_o in_o public_a as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n so_o that_o the_o bar_v of_o the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o cup_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n by_o any_o public_a decree_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1414_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v lutherum_n that_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v very_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n among_o the_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o grecian_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o this_o day_n in_o like_a sort_n their_o latin_a service_n which_o pope_n vitalian_n bring_v in_o 6â—6_n be_v not_o of_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o general_o put_v upon_o the_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 666._o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n revel_v 13.18_o and_o find_v out_o by_o irenaeus_n fevard_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n lateinos_n now_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o suit_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o faith_n and_o church_n be_v the_o romish_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o his_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o his_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o latin_a now_o touch_v prayer_n to_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o as_o have_v lapse_v and_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v wont_a to_o implore_v the_o prayer_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n imprison_v for_o the_o 22._o gospel_n that_o by_o their_o intercede_v for_o thâ—m_n they_o may_v procure_v some_o ease_n or_o relaxation_n of_o such_o canonical_a censure_n as_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o the_o church_n &_o cyprian_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n aftâ—r_v death_n remember_v theiâ—_n old_a friend_n here_o as_o have_v takâ—n_o fresh_a and_o particular_a notice_n of_o their_o several_a state_n vote_n and_o necessity_n and_o hence_o grow_v that_o compact_n betwixt_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n that_o whether_o of_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o survive_a virg_n friend_n now_o this_o solicit_n of_o martyr_n before_o their_o death_n bring_v in_o the_o next_o age_n a_o custom_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o after_o their_o death_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o invote_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n they_o have_v their_o commemoration_n day_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v at_o the_o tomb_n and_o monument_n of_o martyr_n where_o they_o keep_v their_o anniversary_n and_o yearly_a solemnity_n and_o make_v speech_n in_o their_o praise_n and_o commendation_n and_o in_o these_o their_o oration_n they_o speak_v to_o the_o decease_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v live_v and_o present_a there_o but_o these_o be_v only_a strain_n of_o rhetoric_n figure_n and_o apostrophee_n rather_o declamationes_fw-la rhetorum_fw-la flower_n of_o rhetoric_n than_o definitiones_fw-la theologorum_fw-la decision_n of_o divine_n in_o this_o kind_n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v julian._n hear_v o_o thou_o soul_n of_o great_a conâ—â—antius_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o many_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n before_o he_o as_o love_a christ._n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o she_o gorgon_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o and_o holy_a soul_n receive_v this_o honour_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o receive_v this_o oration_n of_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o before_o many_o funeral_n obsequy_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o faint_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n hereof_o and_o if_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n it_o seem_v he_o think_v that_o the_o defunct_a have_v not_o ordinary_o notice_n of_o thing_n do_v on_o earth_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v to_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v dico_fw-la that_o si_fw-mi be_v not_o dubitantis_fw-la but_o affirmantis_fw-la not_o a_o term_n of_o doubt_v but_o of_o asseveration_n as_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n if_o thou_o count_v i_o therefore_o a_o partner_n receive_v he_o as_o myself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o if_o he_o read_v these_o place_n unpartial_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n and_o hear_v if_o god_n grant_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n to_o soul_n decease_v to_o have_v sense_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v conceive_v that_o si_fw-mi be_v not_o put_v for_o for_o or_o quoniam_fw-la or_o as_o a_o note_n of_o affirm_v but_o as_o a_o note_n of_o doubt_n at_o least_o in_o the_o party_n that_o speak_v it_o hitherto_o the_o saint_n be_v rather_o vocati_fw-la call_v unto_o as_o comprecant_v to_o join_v their_o prayer_n with_o the_o live_n than_o invocati_fw-la direct_o call_v upon_o or_o pray_v unto_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v change_v into_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v our_o intercession_n themselves_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n there_o be_v some_o place_n find_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v also_o wish_v find_v that_o be_v make_v by_o live_a man_n that_o the_o saint_n will_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o whether_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o general_a 4._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o their_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o general_a will_v not_o infer_v our_o invocation_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v also_o in_o ancient_a writer_n particular_a example_n to_o be_v find_v of_o some_o that_o ouâ—_n of_o their_o own_o private_a devotion_n have_v call_v upon_o saint_n but_o thiâ—_n can_v raise_v up_o a_o tenet_n in_o religion_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n either_o for_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n for_o what_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v do_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o devout_a affection_n have_v zeal_n haply_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n be_v not_o straight_o way_n a_o ruâ—e_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o church_n agend_n the_o thing_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o collect_v nor_o set_v form_n nor_o any_o diâ—ect_a invocation_n of_o saint_n put_v into_o the_o common-service_n and_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o western_a church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o there_o about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o their_o saint-invocation_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a romist_n herein_o for_o in_o the_o compellation_n which_o the_o ancient_n use_v they_o plead_v only_a christ_n merit_n make_v the_o saint_n high_a in_o god_n favour_n competitioner_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o not_o content_a herewith_o the_o school_n afterward_o hold_v meritorious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n wherein_o the_o saint_n own_o merit_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o plead_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n g._n that_o they_o may_v intercede_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o their_o merit_n may_v help_v we_o and_o biel_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 30._o the_o six_z centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 500_o to_o 600._o papist_n wwhat_o say_v you_o of_o this_o six_o age_n protestant_n quod_fw-la dies_fw-la â—egat_fw-la dies_fw-la dabit_fw-la what_o one_o age_n afford_v not_o another_o do_v and_o dies_fw-la dedit_fw-la i_o trust_v we_o have_v get_v the_o day_n in_o the_o two_o last_o just_o style_v the_o learned_a age_n the_o reader_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n to_o expect_v so_o full_a and_o frequent_a testimony_n as_o former_o such_o as_o we_o find_v we_o produce_v 14.17_o for_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n of_o
eleutherius_fw-la time_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o the_o britain_n who_o change_v not_o their_o faith_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o substantial_a ground_n thereof_o will_v likewise_o have_v hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n yea_o doubtless_o those_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o britain_n have_v they_o but_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o now_o it_o be_v give_v out_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divinâ—_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o god_n appointment_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v obedience_n to_o austin_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o oppose_v it_o as_o be_v urge_v by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o now_o a_o day_n man_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nothing_o but_o hell_n can_v be_v look_v for_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n solutis_fw-la be_v require_v as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n creed_n and_o therefore_o they_o withstand_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o sure_o it_o be_v none_o now_o a_o day_n to_o close_v up_o this_o point_n hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n for_o if_o as_o the_o papist_n 1564._o say_n and_o swear_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n then_o be_v the_o case_n like_o to_o go_v hard_o with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o british_a monk_n of_o bangor_n style_v saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o yet_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n be_v notable_o discover_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o coventrie_n and_o lichfield_n durham_n doctor_n morton_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n my_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o these_o our_o british_a martyr_n therefore_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o old_a creed_n but_o a_o particular_a of_o the_o new_a trent_n creed_n the_o seven_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 600._o to_o 700._o papist_n proceed_v to_o name_v your_o man_n protestant_n i_o name_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o bellarmine_n usual_o 22._o place_v in_o this_o seven_o age_n for_o that_o he_o live_v unto_o the_o year_n 605_o what_o time_n as_o trithemius_n say_v eccles._n he_o die_v now_o also_o live_v his_o scholar_n isidore_n bishop_n of_o sivil_a in_o spain_n usual_o 1583._o term_v isidore_n the_o young_a now_o also_o by_o bellarmine_n account_n though_o other_o make_v he_o much_o ancient_a live_v hesychius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o other_o worthy_n as_o namely_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n as_o also_o saint_n aidan_n and_o finan_n now_o also_o be_v hold_v the_o six_o general_n council_n pa._n i_o challenge_v saint_n gregory_n he_o be_v we_o pro._n gregory_n indeed_o live_v in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n while_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n overranne_n italy_n and_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o lombard_n there_o be_v then_o also_o great_a decay_n in_o knowledge_n and_o scarcity_n of_o able_a man_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n withal_o and_o few_o in_o italy_n as_o baronius_n say_v 62._o that_o be_v skill_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a yea_o gregory_n himself_o 69._o proâ—esseth_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o be_v he_o stâ—led_v the_o great_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o godly_a and_o modest_a it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o bad_a one_o 29._o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o pontifician_n company_n and_o the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v superstitious_a in_o diverse_a thing_n he_o live_v in_o a_o decline_a age_n and_o as_o in_o time_n so_o in_o some_o truth_n come_v short_a of_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o as_o your_o trent_n papist_n do_v but_o join_v with_o we_o in_o diverse_a weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n gregory_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n gregory_n hold_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n say_v 2._o whatsoever_o serve_v for_o edification_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o wherein_o be_v all_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n full_o and_o plentiful_o to_o be_v find_v they_o be_v like_o a_o full_a spring_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a he_o approve_v the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o exhort_v a_o layman_n to_o study_v they_o because_o say_v he_o 1._o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n letter_n or_o epistle_n to_o his_o creature_n wherein_o he_o reveal_v his_o whole_a mind_n to_o he_o and_o lest_o any_o complain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o 1._o river_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o well_o shallow_a ford_n for_o lamb_n to_o wade_v in_o as_o depth_n for_o the_o elephant_n to_o swim_v in_o and_o isidore_n say_v that_o 18._o the_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o petty_a scholar_n and_o to_o proficient_n and_o whereas_o heretic_n use_v to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o gregory_n say_v 8._o they_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n itself_o even_o as_o goliath_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o sword_n gregory_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n apocryphal_a we_o do_v not_o amiss_o say_v 17._o he_o if_o we_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o publish_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o occam_n according_o report_v gregory_n judgement_n say_v 16._o the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n isidore_n say_v 2._o in_o these_o apocryphal_a although_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o error_n therein_o they_o be_v not_o of_o canonical_a authority_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n if_o they_o be_v his_o 2._o tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o be_v go_v to_o sea_n some_o whereof_o happy_o be_v layman_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o consecrated_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o there_o receive_v it_o and_o again_o 58._o his_o body_n be_v there_o receive_v his_o flesh_n be_v there_o divide_v for_o the_o people_n salvation_n his_o blood_n be_v not_o now_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o his_o homily_n touch_v the_o passeover_n he_o say_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v now_o learned_a not_o by_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o blood_n be_v then_o put_v on_o both_o post_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v in_o both_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n herein_o gregory_n resemble_v the_o partake_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o exodus_fw-la strike_v upon_o both_o poâ—ts_n of_o the_o door_n thereby_o note_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o heart_n each_o whereof_o after_o their_o manner_n receive_v christ_n for_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o corporal_o we_o receive_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o thing_n sacramental_a the_o blood_n itself_o beside_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o drink_v and_o the_o term_n he_o use_v hauritur_fw-la and_o perfunditur_fw-la that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o take_v as_o a_o draught_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o partake_v christ_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o enclose_v in_o his_o vein_n but_o as_o sever_v from_o it_o as_o my_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n doctor_n feat_o have_v 7._o observe_v isidore_n say_v 15._o the_o four_o prayer_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n that_o all_o bâ—ing_v reconcile_v by_o charity_n may_v
by_o who_o council_n and_o procurement_n the_o peer_n who_o she_o have_v corrupt_v shut_v up_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o palace_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o there_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o heart_n grief_n thus_o they_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o see_v and_o set_v up_o image_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v the_o story_n that_o her_o son_n be_v depose_v she_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v alone_o but_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n synod_n repeal_v by_o that_o at_o frankford_n be_v not_o half_a so_o bad_a as_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o aquinas_n set_v up_o school_n and_o teach_v 4._o that_o the_o crucifix_n anâ—_n image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o himself_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o latria_n or_o divine_a honour_n whereas_o those_o nice_a father_n haply_o stand_v but_o for_o veneration_n 387._o or_o outward_a reverence_n of_o image_n in_o pass_v by_o they_o or_o stand_v before_o they_o as_o friend_n use_v to_o salute_v or_o embrace_v one_o another_o howsoever_o the_o nicen_n dâ—â—râ—e_n be_v reject_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gâ—ds_n church_n by_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n fiâ—â—_n about_o the_o year_n 792._o and_o by_o charles_n thâ—_n great_a afteâ—wâ—rd_n aâ—d_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n which_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o frankford_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 794._o rogâ—r_n hovedeâ—_n say_v 387._o â—harlâ—s_v the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o synodal_n into_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o which_o book_n many_o thing_n out_o alas_o inconvenient_a anâ—â—epugnant_a to_o right_a faith_n be_v find_v especial_o it_o be_v conâ—â—â—med_v a_o most_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n â—o_o lâ—sse_v than_o three_o hundred_o or_o more_o that_o image_n ought_v to_o â—e_v worship_v which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v altogether_o dâ—test_v against_o which_o synodall_n bâ—oke_v albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n mâ—rveilouslie_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o the_o french_a king_n together_o with_o the_o fore_n sâ—â—d_a book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n hâ—nâ—marus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n sâ—ith_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o pathway_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n the_o greek_n false_a synod_n be_v destroyedâ—_n and_o whole_o abrogated_a touch_v the_o repeal_n whereof_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o just_a volume_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o rome_n which_o myself_o have_v read_v in_o the_o palace_n when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n say_v hinâ—marus_n â—he_v same_o also_o iâ—_n testify_v by_o sanct._n other_o namely_o ado_n rhâ—gâ—o_o and_o cassander_n a_o moderate_a pontifician_n and_o king_n charles_n speak_v of_o this_o synod_n say_v that_o 30._o beâ—â—g_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n proole_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o apocryphal_a and_o ridiculous_a toy_n pa._n this_o book_n be_v 364._o forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n pro._n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o at_o the_o make_v thereof_o yet_o thus_o much_o we_o can_v witness_v that_o your_o champion_n eckius_fw-la say_v 16._o charles_n write_v four_o book_n touch_v image_n and_o austin_n steuchus_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n 226._o press_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o those_o caroline_n book_n make_v as_o he_o think_v for_o his_o master_n advantage_n cassander_n say_v sanctor_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o caroline_n book_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o france_n and_o that_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n mention_n those_o four_o caroline_n book_n beside_o they_o be_v late_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o palatine_n library_n at_o heidelberg_n but_o be_v now_o convey_v to_o rome_n where_o yet_o for_o all_o charlemaignes_n greatness_n thâ—y_v hâ—â—e_v sue_v out_o a_o prohibition_n against_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o his_o bookâ—_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n first_o publish_v by_o pius_n the_o fourth_n command_n enlarge_v by_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o review_v and_o publish_v by_o clement_n the_o eight_o howsoever_o you_o see_v and_o baronius_n confess_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a anâ—â—amous_a of_o these_o time_n speak_v against_o this_o nicen_n decree_n pap_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n 〈…〉_z under_o lewis_n the_o first_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n mistake_v the_o definition_n of_o thâ—_n nicen_n council_n and_o therein_o erredâ—_n yet_o noâ—_n iâ—_n a_o mâ—tter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n say_v genebâ—ard_n and_o bellarmine_n pro._n there_o be_v of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o learned_a as_o they_o whiâ—h_o mislike_v this_o excuse_n to_o wit_n 1610._o suarez_n and_o vasques_n so_o thaâ—_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o verdict_n nor_o who_o shall_v speak_v for_o they_o pa._n bellarmine_n say_v that_o si._n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o frankford_n council_n in_o one_o part_n and_o canceled_a it_o in_o another_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o point_n touch_v adoration_n of_o image_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n legate_n never_o consent_v pro._n this_o betray_v the_o pope_n partial_a dâ—aling_n to_o make_v the_o council_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n but_o what_o if_o it_o waâ—ted_v â—is_n approbation_n the_o thiâ—d_o canon_n of_o the_o chalcedâ—n_n council_n that_o give_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o precedence_n bâ—fâ—re_v other_o patriarch_n as_o the_o nâ—xt_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v oppose_v by_o pope_n leo_n legate_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n be_v decree_v and_o pass_v and_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v for_o general_n howsoever_o the_o pipe_n legate_n 137._o contradict_v it_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o counsel_n vote_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ancient_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o negative_a or_o cast_a voice_n in_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n opposition_n profess_v 137._o haec_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicimus_fw-la this_o be_v all_o our_o vote_n ibid._n and_o tota_fw-la synodus_fw-la the_o whole_a council_n have_v confirm_v this_o canon_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 1â—â—â—_n and_o according_o the_o whole_a council_n write_v to_o pope_n leo._n pa._n can_v the_o late_a council_n at_o frankford_n repeal_v the_o former_a at_o nice_a pro._n very_o well_o for_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v 7._o even_o full_a and_o plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a neither_o do_v he_o mean_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o austin_n there_o speak_v of_o rebaptisation_n and_o â—mâ—ndari_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o è_fw-la mendis_fw-la purgari_fw-la to_o be_v rectify_v wherein_o it_o err_v and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v explain_v pa._n will_v charles_n who_o love_v pope_n adrian_n so_o dear_o num_fw-la write_v against_o he_o so_o sharp_o or_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o three_o crown_v charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n endure_v that_o charles_n shall_v condemn_v image_n pro._n charles_n may_v love_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o express_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o charles_n and_o pipin_n will_v have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n proceed_n therein_o more_o express_o but_o they_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n of_o state_n without_o quarrel_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v of_o the_o old_a roman_n 1â—_n that_o they_o bear_v down_o many_o desire_n for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desirous_a to_o keep_v their_o new_a purchase_n of_o lombardy_n and_o ravenna_n which_o charles_n and_o pipin_n have_v procure_v they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o contend_v with_o their_o new_a and_o potent_a favourite_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o desirous_a to_o abolish_v image_n worship_n which_o then_o be_v creep_v in_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o thereupon_o do_v punish_v some_o who_o withstand_v it_o 3._o gregory_n the_o second_o excommwicate_v he_o 3._o forbid_v the_o italian_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n or_o to_o obey_v he_o upon_o this_o sentence_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n 665._o rebel_v against_o their_o emperor_n
his_o realm_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v that_o liberty_n in_o his_o realm_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o his_o empire_n anselm_n therefore_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o be_v still_o desirous_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v promise_v and_o swear_v neither_o to_o go_v nor_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o any_o affair_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v then_o well_o and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n if_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n but_o never_o to_o return_v as_o the_o monk_n of_o saint_n alban_n ibid._n report_v the_o matter_n now_o also_o there_o arise_v great_a contention_n about_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o pope_n victor_n and_o nicholas_n the_o second_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o brand_n that_o kindle_v it_o make_v berengarius_fw-la subscribe_n to_o their_o tenet_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v real_o tear_v with_o their_o tooth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o position_n nevertheless_o in_o these_o day_n be_v with_o they_o account_v heretical_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o real_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o their_o ambition_n do_v miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n now_o to_o proceed_v there_o live_v in_o this_o age_n eccles_n fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n eccles_n anselm_n of_o laon_n author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n theophylact_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n a_o great_a follower_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o indeed_o his_o epitomiser_n or_o abbreviator_n and_o our_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o special_a note_n in_o this_o age._n for_o as_o the_o 223._o monk_n of_o malmsbury_n report_n in_o the_o council_n at_o bar_n when_o the_o greek_n dispute_v against_o pope_n vrban_n so_o eager_o against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o a_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr remember_v himself_o that_o anselm_n be_v in_o the_o council_n he_o cry_v aloud_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n pater_fw-la &_o magister_fw-la anselm_n ubi_fw-la es_fw-la oh_o my_o father_n and_o master_n anselm_n where_o be_v you_o come_v now_o and_o defend_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o when_o theâ—_n bring_v he_o in_o presence_n among_o they_o pope_n vrban_n say_v includamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la quasi_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papam_fw-la let_v we_o enclose_v he_o in_o our_o circle_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n â—â—tâ—logue_z now_o also_o live_v oecumenius_n radulphus_fw-la arden_n and_o berengarius_fw-la and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o good_a man_n and_o â—â—ue_v catholic_a witness_n can_v say_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n saâ—nt_fw-la paul_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1â—_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v peâ—fited_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v oâ—cumenius_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v not_o only_a partaker_n after_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o every_o good_a work_n but_o perfect_a and_o complete_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripâ—uâ—e_n and_o anselm_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v 121._o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o sufficient_o learn_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la abbot_n of_o clugin_n abut_a on_o these_o time_n for_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n of_o the_o same_o stand_n with_o saint_n bernard_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o age_n â—ut_fw-la flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1130_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n say_v that_o petrobrus_fw-la there_o be_v beside_o the_o authentical_a book_n â—ixe_v other_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o namely_o judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o though_o they_o attain_v not_o tâ—_n the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o contain_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n theophylact_fw-mi sharp_o reprove_v those_o who_o delight_v in_o drink_v alone_o and_o quaff_v by_o themselves_o say_v to_o such_o oxon._n how_o do_v thou_o take_v thy_o cup_n alone_o consider_v that_o the_o dreadful_a chalice_n be_v alike_o deliver_v unto_o all_o the_o norman_n â—araldo_n say_v matthew_n paris_n thâ—_n morning_n before_o they_o fight_v with_o harald_n strengthen_v themselves_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hildebert_n b._n of_o man_n palate_n and_o approve_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o brachara_n which_o condemn_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o bread_n sopt_v in_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n say_v hildebert_n 1618._o in_o your_o monastery_n to_o give_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o none_o but_o dip_v in_o the_o wine_n which_o custom_n we_o find_v be_v not_o take_v either_o from_o the_o lord_n institution_n nor_o out_o of_o authencall_a constitution_n now_o they_o that_o mislike_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n how_o will_v they_o have_v be_v please_v with_o a_o dry_a feast_n for_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o no_o wine_n at_o all_o fulbertus_n show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o in_o who_o 1589._o duo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o our_o life_n be_v contain_v anselm_n mention_n 170._o but_o two_o sacrament_n common_a to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n they_o two_o and_o we_o two_o two_o and_o no_o more_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o year_n 1608_o there_o be_v publish_v at_o paris_n certain_a work_n of_o fulbertus_n pertinent_a pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n for_o so_o say_v the_o inscription_n as_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o french_a among_o these_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o confutatioâ—â—f_a the_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n there_o be_v one_o special_o fol._n 168._o lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 〈…〉_z unless_o say_v christ_n you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o outrage_n or_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n will_v the_o heretic_n say_v require_v we_o only_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flâ—sh_n be_v crucify_v &_o wound_v for_o we_o he_o that_o put_v in_o these_o word_n dicet_fw-la haereticus_fw-la thought_n he_o have_v notable_o meet_v with_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n but_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o thereby_o he_o make_v s._n austin_n a_o heretic_n for_o company_n for_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o which_o some_o belike_o have_v put_v the_o publisher_n in_o mind_n of_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o put_v this_o among_o his_o errata_fw-la 4â—_n &_o to_o confess_v that_o these_o two_o word_n dicet_fw-la haereticus_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o he_o have_v from_o pâ—tavius_n buâ—_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o he_o that_o for_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o popish_a cause_n venture_v so_o shameful_o to_o abuse_v s._n austin_n as_o both_o the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n doctor_n 15.16_o usher_n and_o master_n 〈…〉_z moulin_n have_v observe_v pa._n here_o be_v much_o a_o do_v about_o a_o mistake_n of_o two_o word_n 6._o say_v our_o iâ—suit_n maloune_n pro._n there_o have_v be_v much_o a_o do_v ere_o this_o about_o one_o word_n the_o word_n deipara_n whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n maâ—y_v be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o no_o great_a difference_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o about_o three_o preposition_n trans_fw-la con_n and_o sub_fw-la and_o the_o great_a stir_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o god_n church_n be_v about_o one_o letter_n it_o be_v but_o one_o little_a jota_n whilst_o the_o arriansâ—eld_n â—eld_z christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n beside_o be_v it_o
then_o that_o you_o do_v what_o reward_n can_v you_o look_v for_o if_o god_n do_v all_o and_o these_o and_o such_o like_a pelagian_a speech_n of_o some_o monk_n occasion_v he_o to_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n wherein_o he_o deny_v such_o freewill_n as_o many_o popish_a schoolman_n teach_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a original_a power_n of_o good_a in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o grace_n say_v arb_n that_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v be_v not_o partly_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n he_o disclaim_v humane_a satisfaction_n say_v debito_fw-la who_o will_v murmur_v and_o say_v we_o labour_v too_o much_o fast_o too_o much_o since_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o discharge_v the_o thousand_o nay_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o perfection_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n neither_o say_v he_o 50._o be_v the_o commander_n ignorant_a that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o commandment_n exceed_v man_n strength_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a thereby_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n so_o that_o god_n by_o command_a thing_n impossible_a to_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o make_v man_n a_o transgressor_n but_o humble_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o feel_v our_o own_o want_n may_v call_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v help_v we_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o elsewhere_o say_v â—om_n god_n have_v therefore_o command_v his_o precept_n to_o be_v observe_v exceed_o or_o to_o the_o full_a that_o we_o behold_v our_o imperfection_n and_o fall_v short_a and_o find_v that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v may_v fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n he_o hold_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n say_v â—â—nunciat_fw-la that_o a_o just_a man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o grace_n bernard_n likewise_o hold_v that_o our_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v condign_o and_o herein_o he_o be_v most_o direct_a and_o punctual_a against_o all_o popish_a merit-monger_n dangerous_a say_v he_o 1_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n dangerous_a bâ—causâ—_n ruinous_a and_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a merit_n of_o man_n if_o he_o put_v all_o his_o trust_n in_o he_o who_o save_v the_o whole_a man_n again_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o such_o say_v he_o as_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a to_o they_o of_o right_a 1._o or_o as_o if_o â—od_a shall_v do_v wrong_a if_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o all_o merit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o so_o man_n be_v rather_o a_o debtor_n to_o god_n for_o they_o than_o god_n to_o man_n for_o what_o be_v all_o merit_n to_o so_o â—reat_a a_o glory_n indeed_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o merit_n but_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o these_o we_o do_v willing_o embrace_v with_o saint_n bernard_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o his_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o my_o merit_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n 61._o i_o be_o not_o poor_a in_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o my_o merit_n also_o be_v many_o otherwise_o s._n bernard_n renounce_v all_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n repose_v his_o soul_n on_o that_o imputative_a justice_n which_o be_v without_o man_n even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o that_o alsufficient_a satisfaction_n say_v 12._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a i_o confess_v neither_o can_v i_o by_o my_o own_o merit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o rest_n upon_o that_o interest_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n now_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o protestant-like_a and_o yet_o thus_o speak_v bernard_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o sweet_a meditation_n the_o devout_a father_n close_v his_o life_n as_o the_o reporter_n thereof_o have_v leave_v record_v now_o beside_o these_o article_n already_o mention_v which_o be_v weighty_a one_o bernard_n be_v no_o universal_a tâ—ent_n papist_n neither_o hold_v he_o divers_a point_n which_o your_o trent_n counsel_n have_v establish_v for_o foundamentall_a and_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v altogether_o silent_a even_o there_o where_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o treat_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v then_o know_v it_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n yea_o he_o there_o deliver_v that_o which_o make_v against_o it_o 3._o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_v only_o dom._n insomuch_o as_o allege_v those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o mention_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n such_o as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n dom._n indeed_o s._n bâ—rnard_n in_o that_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 12._o if_o it_o be_v he_o for_o bellarmie_a say_v it_o be_v nothing_o like_o s._n bernard_n sâ—ile_n speak_v ibid._n of_o the_o priest_n hold_v his_o god_n and_o reach_v he_o forth_o to_o other_o as_o also_o of_o touch_v god_n with_o their_o hand_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o now_o as_o the_o priest_n hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o hold_v châ—ist_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o priest_n hear_v not_o christ_n speak_v very_o and_o indeed_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n therefore_o he_o hold_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o hand_n real_o and_o indeed_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n for_o a_o strain_n of_o rhetorical_a amamplification_n he_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v god_n that_o hold_v any_o thing_n special_o pertain_v to_o god_n beside_o he_o hold_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n for_o write_v unto_o a_o covent_n of_o abbot_n he_o require_v 91._o such_o a_o council_n wherein_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v but_o which_o do_v diligent_o and_o humble_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 86._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o hold_v habitual_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n say_v 6_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o so_o often_o trouble_v we_o i_o mean_v our_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a desire_n ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v repress_v beside_o he_o never_o teach_v adoration_n of_o image_n he_o hold_v not_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n dom._n he_o stand_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n 174._o and_o the_o like_a tenet_n which_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n with_o you_o in_o a_o word_n he_o plain_o confess_v abbaâ—_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o religion_n s._n bernard_n profess_v if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v more_o testimony_n he_o may_v find_v they_o in_o master_n pankes_n collectanea_fw-la out_o of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o s._n bernard_n the_o devout_a show_v that_o in_o most_o foundamentall_a point_n they_o be_v we_o pap_n well_o but_o i_o challenge_v saint_n bernard_n for_o one_o of_o our_o side_n prot._n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o he_o be_v we_o on_o the_o sure_a side_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o monk_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n superstitious_a and_o no_o marvel_n since_o he_o live_v in_o a_o late_a age_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o time_n as_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o may_v suck_v in_o from_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o other_o thing_n we_o defend_v he_o not_o since_o as_o your_o own_o proverb_n go_v bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la even_o holy_a bernard_n have_v his_o blemish_n yet_o since_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o disclaim_v his_o own_o merit_n though_o otherwise_o his_o hay_n and_o stubble_n 11._o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n as_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trial_n do_v burn_v and_o consume_v yet_o since_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o foundation_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v safe_a and_o rest_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n pardon_v his_o error_n and_o ignorances_n which_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n take_v up_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o without_o scan_v or_o
examine_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o bede_n gregory_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v christ_n the_o foundation_n a_o right_a and_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o man_n tradition_n humane_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o like_a popish_a trash_n they_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o their_o error_n &_o lapse_n know_v and_o unknown_a and_o by_o a_o assure_a faith_n in_o their_o saviour_n do_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o hold_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o propter_fw-la meliorem_fw-la &_o saniorem_fw-la partem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o better_a and_o sound_a part_n to_o be_v with_o we_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v term_v professor_n of_o our_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o denomination_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o not_o always_o from_o the_o great_a for_o example_n sake_n there_o be_v much_o water_n and_o little_a wine_n mix_v in_o a_o glass_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n so_o say_v we_o of_o professor_n s._n bernard_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o bad_a part_n some_o superstition_n and_o popery_n and_o some_o good_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v christ_n jesus_n the_o foundation_n aright_o in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o better_a part_n be_v term_v and_o denominate_v true_a professor_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v give_v we_o again_o saint_n bernard_n with_o other_o to_o who_o you_o have_v no_o right_a or_o claim_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o their_o error_n which_o they_o suck_v in_o from_o the_o corrupt_a breast_n of_o some_o of_o your_o side_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o several_a point_n in_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n saint_n bernard_n as_o we_o hear_v approve_v 91_o such_o a_o council_n wherein_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n inquire_v after_o for_o that_o 86._o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o claudius_n seyssel_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n in_o piedmont_n one_o that_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o labour_v to_o inform_v himself_o touch_n their_o position_n and_o also_o to_o confute_v they_o say_v 4._o that_o they_o admit_v only_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o they_o deny_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n say_v brusian_a there_o be_v beside_o the_o authentical_a book_n six_o other_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o namely_o judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o contain_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v 7._o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o there_o be_v other_o book_n also_o as_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v read_v but_o not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a some_o hundred_o year_n as_o it_o be_v probable_o conjecture_v before_o wickliffs_n translation_n come_v forth_o a_o copy_n of_o which_o ancient_a translation_n myself_o have_v see_v in_o our_o queen_n college_n library_n in_o oxford_n in_o the_o praeface_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o translator_n hold_v the_o controvert_v book_n for_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o say_v what_o ever_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v out_o of_o these_o he_o make_v the_o same_o â—anon_n with_o we_o twenty_o five_o before_o say_v shall_v be_v set_v among_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v without_o authority_n of_o belief_n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n and_o toby_n be_v not_o of_o belief_n hierome_n say_v all_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o prologue_n on_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n now_o if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o above_o say_v book_n have_v be_v account_v authentical_a by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o belief_n he_o will_v have_v say_v but_o this_o opinion_n of_o hieromes_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o doctor_n james_n have_v well_o observe_v 74._o of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n hvgo_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o entire_a communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o say_v he_o 6._o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o thereby_o a_o double_a effect_n may_v be_v signify_v for_o it_o have_v force_v as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v to_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n gratian_n rehearse_v 2._o many_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n on_o palm_n sunday_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o christian_n food_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n say_v he_o palmarum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o so_o singular_a a_o food_n be_v on_o that_o day_n first_o exhibit_v on_o that_o day_n commend_v and_o command_v to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v saint_n bernard_n word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n now_o at_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n there_o be_v wine_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n and_o bernard_n treat_v thereof_o say_v it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v now_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v enjoin_v so_o to_o do_v than_o also_o be_v every_o particular_a believer_n who_o be_v of_o age_n &_o fit_v thereunto_o enjoin_v to_o receive_v it_o according_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o catholic_a doctrine_n no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o cassander_n until_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n lombard_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1145_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o author_n say_v their_o cassander_n 13._o who_o set_v down_o any_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o schoolman_n call_v all_o those_o sâ—ven_n proper_a sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n say_v the_o same_o cassander_n ibid._n that_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o speak_v rupertus_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o he_o say_v true_a for_o rupertus_n 1525._o put_v the_o question_n and_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o answer_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o this_o age_n â—ratian_n the_o monk_n afford_v we_o a_o notable_a testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n his_o comparison_n be_v thus_o draw_v this_o holy_a bread_n be_v after_o its_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o offering_n thereof_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v christ_n passion_n now_o the_o priest_n oblation_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o literal_o in_o strict_a term_n and_o sense_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n flesh_n not_o in_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n namely_o as_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n therein_o be_v call_v his_o passion_n gratian'ss_n word_n be_v these_o 2._o as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o passion_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n iâ—annes_n semeca_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o gloss_v upon_o gratian'ss_n decree_n tell_v we_o how_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v this_o sacrament_n say_v the_o gloss_n câ—â—lestis_fw-la because_o it_o do_v represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o â—hrist_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v his_o body_n from_o these_o premise_n we_o infer_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n christ_n body_n but_o only_o in_o a_o
top_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n neither_o do_v some_o young_a student_n only_o follow_v he_o but_o even_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o university_n master_n robert_n rig_v vicechancellor_a and_o the_o two_o proctor_n take_v part_n with_o he_o as_o also_o nicholas_n herford_n john_n ashton_n of_o mâ—rton-colledge_n john_n ashwarby_n of_o oriel-colledge_n pastor_n of_o st._n mary_n church_n these_o be_v preacher_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n join_v with_o he_o and_o be_v question_v on_o that_o behalf_n thomas_n walsingham_n special_o note_n 286._o that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v send_v wickliff_n condemnation_n to_o robert_n rig_v chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o be_v divulge_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o day_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_a follower_n of_o wickliff_n and_o among_o other_o he_o ordain_v one_o philip_n repington_n a_o cannon_n of_o leycester_n to_o preach_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n who_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o these_o word_n for_o speculative_a doctrine_n say_v he_o such_o as_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v i_o will_v set_v a_o bar_n on_o my_o lip_n while_o god_n have_v otherwise_o instruct_v or_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o when_o bull_n come_v thick_a from_o rome_n from_o the_o two_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o against_o wickliff_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a university_n give_v a_o testimony_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o under_o their_o seal_n in_o their_o congregation_n house_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 5._o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o suâ—h_a honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v more_o ample_o testify_v the_o spread_a of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o where_o it_o be_v relate_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v divers_a preach_v daily_o not_o only_o in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n but_o also_o in_o market_n fair_n and_o other_o open_a place_n where_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o people_n be_v divers_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n for_o so_o they_o please_v to_o style_v it_o in_o those_o day_n pap_n be_v wickliff_n doctrine_n follow_v after_o his_o death_n prot._n that_o which_o wickliff_n teach_v be_v neither_o bear_v with_o he_o nor_o die_v with_o he_o indeed_o if_o either_o the_o strength_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n can_v have_v make_v it_o away_o it_o have_v not_o continue_v as_o it_o do_v to_o this_o day_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1378._o pope_n gregory_n the_o eleven_o direct_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n even_o rome_n itself_o ring_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o university_n and_o walsingam_n say_v 200._o that_o the_o pope_n tax_v the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n for_o the_o sleight_n care_v they_o take_v in_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o walsingham_n complain_v that_o those_o of_o the_o university_n be_v long_a time_n in_o suspense_n whether_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o pope_n bull_n with_o honour_n or_o reject_v it_o with_o reproach_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o direct_v another_o bull_n to_o oxford_n against_o wickliff_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o oxford_n and_o procure_v a_o visitation_n and_o sharp_a inquisition_n against_o the_o head_n of_o college_n hall_n and_o other_o suspect_v of_o wicklevisme_n or_o lollardy_n and_o this_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o linwood_n fâ—â—aliter_fw-la now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_n constitution_n in_o come_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o condemn_v wickliff_n cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v take_v up_o wickliff_n and_o burn_v forty_o year_n neuâ—â—r_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o this_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v execute_v by_o richard_n fleming_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n as_o linwood_n testify_v who_o live_v at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1428._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o canonical_a censure_n pass_v upon_o wickliff_n and_o his_o adherent_n now_o the_o secular_a power_n join_v with_o they_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o there_o be_v make_v the_o statute_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la 15â—_n whereby_o the_o wicklevist_n and_o lollard_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v after_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o send_v mandatory_a letter_n to_o the_o governor_n in_o oxford_n to_o make_v search_n for_o wickliff_n book_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o and_o according_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n do_v here_o be_v now_o both_o his_o bone_n and_o his_o book_n burn_v they_o think_v belike_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n and_o never_o to_o hear_v more_o of_o the_o man_n again_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o out_o of_o his_o ash_n as_o it_o be_v there_o arise_v another_o phoenix_n and_o generation_n of_o wicklevist_n which_o renew_v his_o memory_n &_o doctrine_n belike_o then_o there_o be_v many_o that_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n or_o else_o why_o make_v they_o so_o much_o ado_n what_o need_v so_o many_o statute_n letter_n and_o proclamation_n so_o many_o bull_n counsel_n and_o constitution_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o in_o oxford_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o they_o of_o good_a note_n who_o embrace_v wickliff_n opinion_n after_o his_o decease_n as_o namely_o etc._n laurence_n redman_n master_n of_o art_n david_n sawtree_n a_o divine_a william_n jones_n thomas_n brightwell_n william_n haulam_fw-la a_o civilian_n ralph_n greenhurst_n fellow_n of_o new-colledge_n as_o also_o one_o walter_n bruit_n a_o layman_n mention_v by_o one_o william_n wideford_n a_o great_a papist_n this_o wideford_n write_v against_o wickliff_n mention_n 110._o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o walter_n bruit_n in_o a_o word_n wickliff_n doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o england_n only_o but_o it_o give_v light_a to_o other_o country_n also_o insomuch_o as_o one_o peter_n pain_n 157._o who_o be_v wickliff_n scholar_n and_o be_v send_v with_o other_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n go_v into_o bohemia_n whither_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o some_o of_o wickliff_n book_n some_o part_n where_o of_o john_n hussâ—_n translate_v into_o his_o mother_n tongue_n as_o cochleus_fw-la say_v 8._o who_o also_o report_n 7._o how_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o he_o out_o of_o england_n that_o he_o have_v two_o volume_n of_o wickliff_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o large_a as_o saint_n augustine_n work_n pap_n what_o teach_v wickliff_n teach_v he_o as_o you_o do_v prot._n he_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o we_o do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o treatise_n jamâ—â—_n of_o wickliff_n conformity_n with_o the_o now_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n beside_o we_o may_v take_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o tenet_n out_o of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n wherein_o he_o say_v as_o follow_v first_o 18._o friar_n seyen_v that_o their_o religion_n find_fw-mi on_o sinful_a man_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o religion_n or_o order_n which_o christ_n himself_o make_v friar_n pursuen_o true_a priest_n and_o let_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n they_o pursuen_o priest_n for_o they_o reproven_v their_o sin_n as_o god_n bid_v both_o to_o burn_v they_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o â—hrist_n write_v in_o english_a to_o most_o learning_n of_o our_o nation_n friar_n send_v out_o idiot_n full_a of_o covetise_n to_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o chronicle_n fable_n and_o leasing_n to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o to_o rob_v they_o 13._o friar_n 15._o by_o letter_n of_o fraternity_n deceve_v the_o people_n in_o faith_n robben_fw-mi they_o of_o temporal_a good_n and_o maken_v the_o people_n to_o trust_v more_o in_o dead_a parchment_n seal_v with_o leasing_n and_o in_o vain_a prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n than_o in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n friar_n 16._o perverten_a the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o auter_n and_o bringen_fw-mi a_o new_a heresy_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o accident_n without_o subject_n which_o heresy_n come_v never_o into_o the_o church_n till_o the_o foul_a fiend_n satanas_fw-la be_v unbounden_a after_o a_o thousand_o year_n friar_n 19_o be_v make_v bishop_n robben_fw-mi man_n by_o extortion_n as_o in_o punish_v of_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o suffren_a man_n to_o lie_v in_o sin_n get_v of_o antichrist_n false_a exemption_n friar_n 20._o teachen_fw-ge lord_n and_o namely_o lady_n that_o if_o they_o dyen_v in_o francis_n habit_n they_o shall_v never_o come_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o man_n sayen_v
kind_n that_o be_v sacramentaliter_fw-la &_o figuraliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n &_o figurative_o to_o wit_n damnatus_fw-la as_o saint_n john_n baptist_n figurative_o be_v helias_n and_o not_o personal_o so_o he_o say_v damnatus_fw-la of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o figure_n and_o true_a bread_n in_o nature_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o true_a bread_n natural_o and_o christ_n body_n figurative_o and_o wickliff_n be_v very_o confident_a in_o his_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v 64._o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o same_o upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v of_o their_o life_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la materia_fw-la martyrij_fw-la plus_fw-la laudanda_fw-la there_o be_v no_o better_a cause_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o image_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n to_o speak_v proper_o say_v durand_n a_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o sampler_n or_o person_n represent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n sign_n or_o representee_n neither_o aught_o the_o imagâ—_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n for_o any_o reference_n or_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v thereby_o holcot_n also_o a_o principal_a schooleman_n say_v 524._o no_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o image_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n therefore_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o a_o image_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v both_o be_v adore_v with_o one_o honour_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o tenet_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n control_v who_o teach_v 3._o that_o the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v with_o the_o selfsame_o honour_n to_o wit_n of_o latria_n that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o durand_n also_o hold_v 15._o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o picture_n or_o represent_v the_o trinity_n or_o god_n otherwise_o than_o as_o in_o christ_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o be_v find_v among_o we_o as_o man_n wickliff_n be_v of_o opinion_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o banish_v image_n clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o note_a saying_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n not_o long_o after_o 358._o william_n nâ—vill_n lâ—wis_n clifford_n thomas_n latimer_n and_o john_n montague_n turn_v out_o image_n out_o of_o certain_a chapel_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n whereas_o we_o hold_v it_o vain_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n decease_v unless_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v our_o prayer_n and_o behold_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n some_o have_v conceit_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o gregory_n he_o that_o see_v god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n can_v but_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o this_o say_n be_v reject_v by_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o age_n as_o also_o by_o occam_n deuâ—â—_n scotus_n and_o sundry_a other_o excellent_a man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n 1._o corinth_n 13.12_o yet_o this_o faciall_a vision_n make_v not_o the_o bless_a saint_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n every_o one_o which_o behold_v the_o sun_n do_v not_o behold_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o sun_n effect_v and_o enlighten_v the_o saint_n know_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o creature_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o please_v god_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o happiness_n so_o that_o this_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o represent_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a glass_n but_o as_o speculum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la such_o a_o glass_n as_o make_v reflection_n of_o such_o notice_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v more_o or_o less_o when_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o what_o person_n himself_o please_v gregorius_n ariminensis_n resolve_v peremptory_o nâ—stâ—orum_fw-la that_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o that_o this_o be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o beside_o there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o in_o this_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o papacy_n hold_v it_o superfluous_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n insomuch_o that_o john_n sharp_a in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n public_o dispute_v these_o two_o question_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 452_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o some_o famous_a man_n and_o not_o without_o probability_n that_o such_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o some_o other_o wise_a man_n think_v the_o contrary_n wickliff_n also_o be_v note_v by_o bellarmine_n sequent_a for_o one_o that_o oppose_v invocation_n of_o saint_n wickliff_n indeed_o say_v as_o follow_v 114_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a folly_n to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o fetch_v water_n a_o far_o off_o out_o of_o a_o muddy_a pool_n who_o will_v make_v a_o scurra_fw-la or_o vain_a fellow_n his_o spokesman_n to_o procure_v he_o access_n and_o audience_n in_o the_o king_n court_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v more_o courteous_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v entreat_v than_o the_o mediator_n who_o the_o petitioner_n use_v where_o bellarmine_n citato_fw-la bid_v we_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o wickliffeâ—_n compare_v the_o saint_n decease_v to_o scurrilous_a person_n and_o trouble_a water_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o shrewd_a imputation_n but_o wickliff_n present_o express_v his_o own_o meaning_n say_v citato_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n although_o they_o be_v no_o scurrilous_a person_n but_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o their_o saviour_n yet_o they_o be_v less_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o than_o any_o mean_a groom_n â—ester_n or_o paraâ—ite_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n now_o what_o great_a harm_n be_v there_o in_o this_o comparison_n job_n compare_v man_n yea_o a_o righteous_a man_n to_o a_o worm_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n job_n 25._o v_o 6._o yea_o but_o the_o word_n scurra_fw-la be_v a_o odious_a term_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v use_v the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n use_v the_o word_n scurra_fw-la and_o lyra_n expound_v it_o de_fw-fr vilibus_fw-la perfonis_fw-la of_o mean_a person_n and_o our_o english_a translate_v it_o vain_a fellow_n wehn_n david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n michal_n say_v to_o he_o 2d_o the_o king_n uncover_v himself_o to_o day_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o one_o of_o the_o vain_a fellow_n open_o uncover_v himself_o howsoever_o be_v it_o that_o antichristo_fw-la wickliff_n use_v the_o latin_a word_n scurra_fw-la in_o a_o mollify_v sense_n or_o the_o word_n knave_n in_o the_o english_a time_n we_o know_v be_v the_o emperor_n of_o word_n and_o in_o process_n thereof_o some_o of_o they_o degenerate_a from_o their_o first_o institution_n idiota_fw-la at_o first_o be_v use_v for_o a_o private_a man_n now_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o fool_n for_o a_o idiot_n the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v call_v magi_n math._n 2.1_o now_o we_o may_v not_o term_v they_o magician_n for_o that_o be_v to_o call_v they_o sorcerer_n if_o one_o shall_v call_v a_o king_n a_o tyrant_n it_o be_v treason_n or_o a_o wise_a woman_n saga_fw-la he_o will_v be_v hardly_o think_v of_o so_o among_o the_o latin_n fur_n a_o thief_n when_o before_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n virgil._n quid_fw-la faciant_fw-la domini_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la talia_fw-la fures_fw-la when_o thief_n slave_n thus_o saucy_a be_v what_o will_v their_o master_n dare_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o word_n knave_n sound_v not_o former_o so_o odious_o as_o now_o adays_o it_o do_v for_o chaucer_n tale_n use_v it_o for_o a_o servant_n go_v up_o quoth_v he_o unto_o his_o servant_n knave_n cleape_v at_o his_o door_n call_n and_o knock_v fast_o with_o a_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n in_o his_o arcadia_n if_o that_o my_o man_n must_v praise_n hâ—ve_v what_o then_o must_v i_o that_o keep_v the_o knave_n now_o to_o proceed_v wicliffe_n in_o the_o other_o comparison_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 13_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v the_o pure_a creature_n in_o
to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o condemn_v the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n council_n but_o think_v many_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o good_a mind_n howsoever_o he_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a tenet_n and_o reproof_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n yea_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o say_v express_o 36._o it_o be_v think_v good_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n that_o john_n and_o hierome_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n nor_o yet_o without_o their_o warranty_n and_o safe_a conduct_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n deal_v ill_o with_o they_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o dispence_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o safe-conduct_n as_o be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o they_o because_o forsooth_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n as_o thâ—y_o vain_o allege_v therefore_o these_o poor_a man_n must_v have_v no_o privilege_n of_o their_o passport_n the_o emperor_n say_v campian_n 4._o in_o a_o flourish_n of_o his_o seal_v their_o pass_n but_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o wit_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n great_a than_o caesar_n break_v up_o the_o seal_n and_o void_v the_o imperial_a warranâ—_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n have_v both_o call_v the_o council_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o he_o ow_v where_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n and_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o council_n send_v thither_o john_n hus_n under_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n now_o what_o master_n hus_n his_o learning_n be_v his_o work_n yet_o remain_v do_v testify_v beside_o he_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n which_o occasion_v as_o cochleus_fw-la say_v 18._o artisan_n and_o tradesman_n to_o read_v they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o can_v dispute_v with_o the_o priest_n yea_o their_o woman_n be_v so_o skill_v as_o one_o oâ—_n they_o make_v a_o book_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o thabâ—rites_n be_v so_o skill_v in_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o of_o they_o name_v rokyzana_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n at_o basil_n undertake_v 370._o to_o dispute_v with_o capistranus_n a_o great_a and_o learned_a papist_n touch_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o also_o from_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n aenâ—as_n silvius_n say_v 35._o that_o hus_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o world_n estimation_n he_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n hierome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o admirable_a eloquence_n learning_n and_o memory_n that_o poghius_fw-la the_o florentine_a historian_n and_o orator_n admire_v his_o good_a part_n and_o the_o same_o poghius_fw-la be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o his_o trial_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n â—53_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o in_o all_o his_o trial_n unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a man_n yea_o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o thing_n object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a or_o no._n beside_o he_o be_v so_o resolute_a at_o his_o death_n that_o when_o the_o tormentor_n kindle_v the_o fire_n behind_o his_o back_n he_o bid_v he_o make_v it_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o if_o i_o have_v ibid._n fear_v the_o fire_n say_v he_o i_o have_v never_o come_v hither_o and_o so_o while_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o make_n he_o sing_v psalm_n and_o go_v cheerful_o to_o his_o death_n the_o like_a resolution_n be_v in_o john_n husse_v at_o his_o death_n for_o whereas_o his_o enemy_n make_v a_o crown_n of_o paper_n with_o three_o ugly_a devil_n paint_v therein_o and_o this_o title_n archheretic_n set_v over_o when_o john_n husse_n see_v it_o he_o say_v 624._o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n wear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o shameful_a i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o and_o so_o he_o die_v constant_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o story_n report_v 36._o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n as_o cheerful_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o a_o banquet_n john_n husse_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o prophetical_a inspiration_n for_o at_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v say_v 93._o you_o roast_v the_o goose_n now_o but_o a_o swan_n shall_v câ—me_v after_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v escape_v your_o fire_n now_o husse_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o goose_n and_o luther_n a_o swan_n and_o this_o swâ—n_n succeed_v he_o just_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o foâ—_n so_o these_o two_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n prophesy_v say_v ibid._n we_o cite_v you_o all_o to_o make_v answer_n aâ—d_v after_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o your_o do_v unâ—o_o god_n and_o accord_o as_o they_o foretell_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1416._o and_o just_a a_o hundred_o year_n afâ—er_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o yeaâ—e_n 1516._o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o luther_n who_o indâ—ed_v call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o a_o reckon_n upon_o this_o prophetical_a speech_n of_o john_n husse_n there_o be_v money_n coin_v iâ—_n bohemia_n with_o this_o inscription_n in_o latin_a on_o the_o one_o side_n 770._o cintum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la deo_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la et_fw-la mihi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1416_o hie_v onymus_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o hundred_o year_n you_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o and_o on_o the_o oâ—her_a side_n of_o the_o plate_n be_v engrave_v credo_fw-la unam_fw-la â—ssâ—_n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1415._o io._n husse_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pa_z do_v husse_v and_o his_o follower_n teach_v as_o you_o do_v pro_fw-la for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v their_o enemy_n indeed_o misreport_v their_o doctrine_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o that_o they_o never_o hold_v insomuch_o as_o husse_v solemn_o protest_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 110._o that_o he_o never_o hold_v those_o article_n which_o the_o false_a witness_n depose_v against_o he_o but_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o write_v the_o contraâ—y_n take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o will_v then_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n now_o touch_v their_o doctrine_n we_o be_v drive_v to_o takâ—_n the_o scantling_n of_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o their_o adversaries_n by_o who_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a 〈◊〉_d hussiâ—es_n be_v instruct_v and_o much_o help_v by_o wicklâ—â—ss_a book_n and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o both_o aenâ—â—s_n silvius_n 35._o and_o cochleus_fw-la report_n that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o â—he_v bohemiâ—ns_n come_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklâ—ffe_n be_v for_o that_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n study_v in_o oxford_n carried_z thence_o with_o hiâ—_n into_o bohemia_n wiâ—klifs_fw-fr book_n de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la universalibus_fw-la as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o rare_a jewel_n and_o cochleus_fw-la say_v 8._o that_o as_o a_o bohemian_a bring_v first_o into_o bohemia_n wickliff_n book_n de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la uniâ—erâ—alibus_fw-la so_o there_o be_v afterward_o one_o peter_n paineâ—_n a_o scholar_n of_o wickliff_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n come_v also_o into_o bohemia_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o wâ—â—kliffes_n book_n which_o be_v in_o quantity_n as_o great_a as_o saint_n auâ—â—ines_n work_n many_o of_o which_o book_n husse_v do_v afterwards_o translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n bellarmine_n controver_n jâ—ynes_v the_o hussitesâ—_n and_o waldenses_n together_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reprove_v the_o same_o abuse_n of_o rome_n and_o platina_n say_v 24._o that_o hâ—sse_n and_o hierome_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o be_v follower_n of_o wickliff_n aeneas_z silvius_z say_v 35._o the_o hussites_n embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o waldenses_n now_o we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o wickliff_n but_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n besides_o the_o hussites_n there_o be_v other_o also_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v call_v thaborite_n 1431._o of_o the_o place_n thabor_n
which_o their_o general_n zisca_n build_v as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o his_o man_n these_o thaborite_n dissent_v more_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aâ—d_n come_v indeed_o near_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hussites_n there_o be_v in_o cochleus_fw-la a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o one_o john_n pezibram_n a_o bohemian_a 93_o who_o speak_v of_o these_o thaborite_n record_v these_o follow_v to_o have_v be_v some_o of_o their_o tenet_n namely_o that_o material_a bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v very_o confident_a insomuch_o as_o procopius_n one_o of_o their_o governors_n saidâ—_n 22â—_n that_o if_o a_o hundred_o doctor_n shall_v hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v tâ—ll_v they_o to_o their_o face_n they_o be_v all_o mistake_v thâ—y_o hold_v deinde_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n now_o triumphant_a be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o hâ—sse_v his_o scholar_n after_o his_o death_n break_v 177._o down_o image_n in_o church_n and_o monastery_n prateolus_n say_v 18._o they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o by_o consequent_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o maintain_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o lay-people_n they_o hold_v 50._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o that_o divers_a pope_n have_v be_v 52._o heretic_n they_o hold_v 51â—_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n last_o husse_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o hold_v câ—ranz_n that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o predestinate_v and_o elect_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o selâ—e_a same_o doctrine_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a teach_v for_o he_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v of_o right_a believer_n say_v 2._o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o fore_a knowledge_n have_v build_v his_o holy_a church_n of_o saint_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o 1._o all_o the_o elect_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v without_o because_o 11._o they_o do_v but_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n come_v â—o_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o gregory_n say_v as_o well_o as_o husse_v that_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o learned_a doctor_n field_n say_v 8._o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o wickliff_n husse_n aâ—d_v other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o elect_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o only_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o because_o they_o only_o pertain_v unto_o it_o principal_o full_o effectual_o and_o final_o and_o in_o they_o only_o be_v find_v that_o which_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n whence_o the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o be_v intend_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o conversion_n to_o god_n as_o be_v join_v with_o final_a perseverance_n whereof_o other_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a they_o be_v only_o in_o a_o inferior_a and_o more_o imperfect_a sort_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n pa._n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o husse_n and_o his_o follower_n continue_v any_o long_a time_n pro._n it_o contin_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n for_o cochleus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1â—34_n wish_n 441._o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o hussites_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o german_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o nâ—w_a sect_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o huss_v doctrine_n be_v sensible_o and_o apparent_o continue_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o luthâ—r_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o show_v himself_o till_o the_o year_n 1517_o but_o even_o after_o his_o time_n also_o pa._n have_v the_o hussites_n any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o lawful_o calleâ—_n pro._n hussâ—_n and_o hâ—erome_n be_v priest_n themselves_o and_o while_o they_o live_v they_o have_v priest_n and_o preacher_n and_o after_o their_o death_n theâ—r_v follower_n 168._o get_v they_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v suffragan_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n and_o by_o he_o thâ—y_o put_v into_o holy_a order_n as_o many_o clerk_n as_o they_o will_v which_o thing_n the_o archbishop_n take_v so_o ill_o that_o hâ—e_v suspend_v his_o sâ—ffragan_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_a afâ—er_n that_o conradus_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o become_v a_o follower_n of_o husse_n likewise_o and_o under_o this_o conrade_n precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o hussites_n 186._o hold_v a_o council_n at_o prague_n and_o there_o they_o compileda_fw-la confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o divers_a baron_n of_o bohemia_n do_v afterward_o resolute_o maintain_v beside_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bohemian_n 298._o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n the_o bohemian_n even_o hussites_n which_o be_v of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n pa._n be_v there_o many_o that_o follow_v husse_v and_o be_v they_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n or_o only_o some_o mean_a person_n pro._n they_o be_v neither_o few_o nor_o base_a have_v they_o be_v few_o what_o need_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o hussitas_fw-la constance_n against_o they_o what_o need_v pope_n martâ—n_o the_o five_o 237_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v a_o croysado_n against_o they_o promise_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v either_o fight_n against_o they_o or_o contribute_v towards_o the_o war_n our_o rich_a cardinal_n henry_n beaufort_n be_v send_v into_o wicliâ—_n germany_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1429_o to_o raise_v force_n against_o the_o hussites_n in_o bohemia_n cochleus_fw-la say_v â—43_n there_o be_v forty_o thousand_o german_a horseman_n gather_v together_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o upon_o their_o approach_n the_o german_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v not_o without_o some_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o he_o think_v sylviusâ—aith_o â—aith_z 48._o there_o be_v three_o several_a army_n levy_v against_o the_o hussites_n enter_v bohemia_n in_o three_o place_n but_o as_o thâ—_n story_n say_v non_fw-la visum_fw-la hostem_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la they_o â—led_v before_o they_o do_v see_v the_o enemy_n and_o again_o the_o second_o timâ—_n priusquam_fw-la hostess_fw-la ullus_fw-la daretur_fw-la in_o conspectus_fw-la foedissima_fw-la coepta_fw-la fuga_fw-la they_o flee_v away_o with_o shame_n before_o any_o enemy_n come_v to_o fight_v and_o leave_v their_o tent_n to_o the_o bohemian_n insomuch_o as_o julian_n cardinal_n of_o saint_n angelo_n marvaile_n exceed_o at_o this_o their_o sudden_a fear_n and_o shameful_a flight_n when_o pope_n eugenius_n have_v send_v the_o same_o cardinal_n julian_n his_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o present_o after_o send_v he_o commandment_n to_o dissolve_v it_o julian_n lay_v open_a unto_o he_o by_o letter_n how_o great_a a_o injury_n he_o shall_v do_v himself_o and_o bring_v many_o reason_n against_o it_o among_o other_o this_o that_o the_o bohemian_n who_o have_v be_v call_v thither_o will_v by_o good_a right_n say_v 48._o be_v not_o here_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v behold_v army_n have_v so_o often_o flee_v from_o before_o they_o and_o now_o the_o universal_a church_n also_o fli_v behold_v they_o can_v neither_o be_v overcome_v with_o arm_n nor_o by_o learning_n this_o must_v needs_o appear_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o we_o false_a neither_o be_v the_o hussites_n any_o such_o mean_a person_n for_o eâ—en_o the_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n send_v two_o solemn_a ambasâ—ages_n histâ—ria_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o husse_n and_o when_o the_o council_n neglect_v their_o request_n and_o deal_v ill_o with_o they_o burn_v their_o pastor_n husse_n notwithstanding_o his_o safe_a conduct_n give_v he_o by_o the_o empâ—rour_n then_o indeed_o they_o defend_v themselves_o under_o thâ—_n conduct_v of_o john_n zâ—scay_n their_o general_n who_o at_o one_o time_n lead_v foâ—â—â—_n thoâ—sand_o soldier_n into_o the_o field_n 38._o and_o have_v such_o success_n in_o his_o enterprise_n that_o aeneas_n silvius_n report_v of_o he_o that_o eleven_o time_n in_o fight_a battle_n he_o return_v conqueror_n out_o of_o the_o field_n yea_o cochleus_fw-la wonder_v at_o the_o strange_a success_n he_o have_v say_v 206._o that_o scant_o any_o history_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n or_o hebrew_n do_v mention_v such_o a_o general_n a_o zisca_n be_v now_o for_o thâ—ir_n visible_a congregation_n there_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n than_o this_o when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v rob_v they_o of_o their_o minister_n husse_v and_o nim_v from_o they_o the_o bless_a cup_n of_o
of_o word_n as_o be_v fit_a or_o savour_v of_o too_o much_o passion_n and_o violence_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o both_o gerson_n and_o wicklâ—ffe_n be_v good_a man_n and_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o so_o i_o come_v from_o gerson_n to_o cameracensis_n from_o the_o scholar_n to_o the_o master_n for_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it be_v willing_o and_o respectful_o acknowledge_v 1._o by_o gerson_n to_o have_v be_v his_o tutor_n and_o instructor_n petrus_n de_fw-fr alliacâ—_n give_v a_o track_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n there_o do_v he_o reprove_v many_o notable_a abuse_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o give_v advise_v how_o to_o repress_v they_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v extant_a in_o orthuinus_n gratius_n his_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarâ—â—_n &_o fugiendarum_fw-la paginâ_fw-la 206._o etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v not_o be_v multiply_v say_v he_o 3._o such_o variety_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o many_o holy_a day_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o many_o saint_n canonize_v 4._o such_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v not_o expedientâ—_n there_o be_v so_o many_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n that_o their_o state_n be_v burdensome_a to_o man_n hurtful_a to_o hospital_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o proverb_n the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v rule_v but_o by_o reprobate_n yet_o withal_o he_o conclude_v 208._o that_o as_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v there_o be_v some_o which_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o also_o live_v archdeacon_n clemangy_n who_o in_o a_o set_a treatise_n free_o paint_v forth_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a ecclesiae_fw-la church_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o gerard_n maket_n 174._o a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o argument_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o wâ—e_o be_v not_o only_o to_o depart_v from_o babylon_n with_o our_o affection_n but_o with_o our_o bodily_a foot_z now_o he_o that_o command_v this_o of_o such_o a_o place_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v say_v the_o same_o clemangy_n he_o will_v have_v say_v of_o that_o wherein_n not_o only_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o where_o such_o be_v cruel_o persecute_v as_o contradict_v their_o wâ—ls_n yea_o rather_o their_o madness_n speak_v of_o their_o votary_n he_o say_v 22._o what_o i_o pâ—ay_v yoâ—_n be_v numery_n now_o a_o day_n but_o brâ—thel-houses_n and_o common_a stew_n the_o harbour_n of_o wanton_a man_n where_o they_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n that_o now_o the_o vail_n of_o a_o nun_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o prostitute_v she_o open_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n he_o speak_v excellent_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o so_o do_v cardinal_n câ—sanus_n who_o treat_v of_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n deliver_v these_o position_n follow_v that_o 17._o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o a_o general_n council_n proper_o take_v be_v both_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o also_o to_o the_o roman_a pope_n i_o believe_v say_v cusanus_fw-la 15._o that_o to_o be_v speak_v not_o absurd_o that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—are_n and_o custody_n of_o preserve_v the_o faith_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v praeceptive_a indicere_fw-la synodum_fw-la by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n and_o command_n assemble_v a_o synod_n when_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o negligence_n aut_fw-la contradicente_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la the_o pope_n either_o neglect_v so_o to_o do_v or_o resist_v and_o contradict_v the_o do_v thereof_o he_o say_v 12._o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o that_o power_n which_o many_o flatterer_n heap_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o other_o only_o to_o consult_v or_o advise_v while_o we_o defend_v say_v cusanus_fw-la 13._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n but_o only_o the_o first_o bishop_n â—ver_v other_o and_o while_o we_o ground_n the_o power_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n we_o maintain_v truth_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o then_o conclude_v the_o former_a position_n the_o cardinal_n say_v 15._o i_o observe_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o ancient_a monument_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o these_o my_o assertion_n now_o also_o live_v laurence_n vaâ—la_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a divine_n as_o trithemiâ—s_n call_v he_o suprà _fw-la he_o be_v a_o roman_a patrician_n and_o cannon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o lateran_n in_o rome_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o purpose_n against_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n whereby_o the_o pope_n challenge_v his_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n he_o pronounce_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n 79._o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v make_v war_n against_o peaceable_a people_n and_o sow_v discord_n between_o city_n and_o prince_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v gain_n not_o only_o of_o the_o commâ—n_a wealth_n but_o even_o of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n aâ—d_v that_o late_a rope_n labour_v to_o be_v as_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a aâ—_n the_o ancient_a one_o be_v holy_a and_o wise_a for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a freeness_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o pâ—â—â—_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o exile_n by_o the_o pope_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o master_n brereley_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o challenge_v cusâ—â—â—â—_n and_o valla_n as_o witness_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v advertisement_n that_o valla_n be_v a_o eager_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v a_o indifferent_a witness_n but_o rather_o a_o party_n and_o that_o both_o oâ—_n they_o retract_v their_o opinion_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o they_o may_v without_o yield_v to_o the_o romish_a faction_n he_o say_v they_o retract_v but_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o before_o who_o this_o recantation_n be_v make_v or_o write_v perhaps_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n of_o constantine_n donation_n neither_o have_v we_o corrupt_v valla_n to_o make_v he_o a_o party_n for_o we_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o we_o take_v his_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v record_v and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d our_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o this_o madethem_n billet_v his_o name_n among_o such_o book_n as_o be_v forbid_v and_o 81._o prohibit_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o this_o age_n live_v baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la and_o franciscus_n picuâ—_n eaâ—le_a of_o mirandula_n the_o oration_n of_o picus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v extant_a wherein_o beside_o his_o tax_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o use_v these_o word_n 2._o that_o piety_n be_v almost_o sink_v into_o superstition_n he_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o great_a part_n offer_v as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n to_o decree_v aught_o against_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n to_o follow_v the_o most_o voice_n but_o to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o lesser_a number_n be_v sound_a in_o faith_n yea_o we_o be_v rather_o say_v he_o 2._o to_o believe_v a_o plain_a countryman_n a_o child_n or_o a_o old_a woman_n if_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o prelate_n speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v he_o show_v by_o this_o similitude_n 25._o even_o as_o the_o natural_a head_n may_v be_v sick_a and_o noisome_a humour_n may_v flow_v from_o the_o brain_n into_o thâ—_n body_n even_o so_o this_o deputy-head_n to_o wit_n â—he_v pope_n may_v be_v sick_a and_o from_o hiâ—_n head-ship_n naughty_a opinion_n say_v he_o may_v be_v derive_v and_o convey_v inâ—o_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v one_o who_o desire_v the_o church_n reformation_n for_o in_o the_o foresay_a oration_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n he_o wish_v 210._o that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a original_n and_o purge_v from_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o have_v contract_v through_o track_v of_o time_n or_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o authentic_a history_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o
in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n pro._n what_o his_o religion_n be_v let_v his_o own_o work_n testify_v guicciâ—rdine_n say_v 94._o that_o amongst_o other_o thing_n hâ—e_v be_v charge_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o full_o catholic_a he_o mean_v roman_a catholic_a and_o comminees_n say_v 5._o that_o one_o of_o the_o friar_n minorite_n his_o profess_a adversary_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o in_o each_o point_n a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o to_o take_v the_o pope_n process_n which_o be_v publish_v against_o he_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o guicciardine_n therein_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o savonarola_n have_v a_o holy_a desire_n 95._o that_o by_o his_o mean_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v wherein_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o may_v be_v reduce_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v so_o great_a and_o so_o profitable_a a_o work_n to_o effect_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n then_o to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n it_o sâ—lfe_o in_o the_o same_o process_n it_o be_v contain_v 95._o how_o he_o despise_v the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o return_v public_o to_o his_o olâ—_n office_n of_o preach_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n censure_v publish_v against_o he_o be_v unjust_a and_o of_o no_o force_n as_o also_o that_o the_o matter_n by_o he_o prophesy_v be_v not_o pronounce_v by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o his_o proper_a opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o observation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v by_o that_o which_o guicciardine_n report_v of_o savonarola_n and_o namely_o touch_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o excommunication_n touch_v general_a counsel_n and_o the_o deformity_n and_o degeneration_n of_o the_o church_n state_n in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n as_o also_o what_o comminees_n say_v of_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o former_o our_o grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n foretell_v and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v of_o what_o profession_n he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v now_o for_o the_o point_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a faction_n in_o florence_n not_o only_o among_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o spiritualty_n alâ—o_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o hierome_n be_v the_o author_n or_o nourisher_n of_o this_o discord_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o tumult_n 95._o wherein_o francisco_n valori_n a_o principal_a favourer_n of_o savonarola_n be_v slay_v when_o saint_n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n the_o whole_a city_n of_o ephâ—sus_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o common_a place_n and_o catch_v gajus_n and_o aristarchus_n paul_n companion_n of_o his_o journey_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 29._o be_v paul_n or_o his_o companion_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o tumult_n savonarola_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o florence_n his_o adversary_n take_v arm_n enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n mark_v where_o he_o be_v and_o draw_v he_o and_o two_o of_o his_o brethren_n dominick_n and_o silvester_n out_o of_o the_o covent_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o common_a prison_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o city_n but_o hierome_n and_o his_o fâ—llowes_n occasion_v not_o this_o tumult_n it_o be_v indeed_o pâ—â—tended_v thaâ—_n he_o side_v with_o the_o one_o faction_n in_o florence_n but_z philip_z de_z comminees_n who_o know_v he_o better_o than_o â—_z touch_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o frâ—er_n to_o the_o sâ—ake_v name_o in_o that_o he_o prophesy_v and_o that_o so_o vehement_o and_o free_o of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o foreign_a force_n and_o of_o a_o king_n that_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n shall_v reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chastise_v the_o tyrant_n of_o suâ—â—Ã _fw-la italy_n this_o be_v it_o say_v he_o which_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o state_n of_o florence_n hate_v he_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o his_o epitaph_n wherewith_o flaminius_n a_o famous_a poet_n of_o italy_n have_v honour_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v dum_fw-la fera_fw-fr flaâ—ma_fw-la tuos_fw-la hieronyme_n pascitur_fw-la artus_fw-la religio_fw-la flevit_fw-la dilaniâ—ta_fw-la comas_fw-la flevit_fw-la et_fw-la o_o dixit_fw-la crudeles_fw-la parcite_fw-la flammae_fw-la paâ—ite_fw-la sunt_fw-la isto_fw-la viscera_fw-la nostra_fw-la rogo_fw-la that_o be_v while_o hiâ—rome_n to_o the_o fiery_a stake_n be_v lead_v religion_n tear_v her_o hair_n and_o weep_v and_o say_v you_o cruel_a flame_n oh_o spare_v this_o tender_a heart_n for_o while_o he_o burn_v religion_n feel_v the_o smart_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o several_a point_n in_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n geâ—son_n opâ—r_n make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o sole_a authentical_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v controversy_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o 1._o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o â—he_n church_n and_o each_o part_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o evil_a say_v the_o same_o gerson_n 1_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o unperfect_a law_n giveâ—_n experience_n will_v teach_v that_o wickliff_n affirm_v that_o neither_o friar_n nor_o prelate_n may_v define_v aâ—y_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n i_o dislike_v not_o say_v waldensis_n 1._o but_o his_o waywardnesse_n and_o craft_n i_o condemn_v and_o think_v it_o necessary_a lest_o we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o private_a &_o singular_a conceit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n long_o since_o deliver_v alphonsus_n tostatus_n say_v 2._o although_o the_o book_n in_o question_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v thâ—y_v not_o of_o any_o solid_a authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v improfitable_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n according_a to_o saint_n hierome_n thomas_n waldensis_n cite_v out_o of_o hierome_n the_o canâ—n_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o these_o word_n initium_fw-la as_o there_o be_v twâ—nty_o two_o letter_n by_o which_o we_o write_v in_o hebrew_n all_o that_o we_o speak_v so_o there_o be_v account_v twenty_o two_o book_n by_o which_o as_o letter_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n dionysius_n carthusiâ—nus_n in_o write_v upon_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v ecclesiast_n that_o book_n be_v not_o of_o the_o conon_n that_o be_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n although_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o book_n this_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o pererius_n the_o jesuite_n say_v mit_fw-fr dionysius_n carthusianus_n and_o lyra_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o maccabee_n to_o apertaine_v to_o the_o cononicall_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a observation_n touch_v lyra_n be_v make_v by_o picus_n mirandula_n and_o 2._o picus_n himself_o will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o decree_n be_v reckon_v for_o apocryphal_a and_o so_o account_v by_o hierome_n be_v nevertheless_o read_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o which_o some_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v truâ—_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v so_o minister_v for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 13_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o erroneous_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v
say_n of_o ernestus_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n 1512._o some_o five_o year_n before_o luther_n show_v himself_o rely_v it_o be_v witness_v by_o clement_n schaâ—_n chaplain_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o one_o who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n that_o a_o friar_n minor_n use_v this_o speech_n to_o the_o archbishop_n take_v a_o good_a heart_n most_o worthy_a prince_n we_o communicate_v to_o your_o excellency_n all_o the_o good_a work_n not_o only_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o whole_a order_n of_o friar_n minor_n and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o receive_v they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n righteous_a and_o bless_a whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v by_o no_o mean_n will_v i_o trust_v upon_o my_o own_o work_n or_o you_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o shall_v suffice_v upon_o they_o will_v i_o repose_v myself_o the_o sixteen_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1500._o to_o 1600._o of_o martin_n luther_n papist_n what_o say_v you_o of_o this_o sixteen_o age_n protestant_n we_o be_v now_o by_o god_n assistance_n come_v to_o the_o period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conference_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o day_n of_o martin_n luther_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1517_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n and_o withal_o i_o have_v produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o professor_n unto_o this_o present_a sixteen_o centurie_n pa._n stay_v yourself_o you_o must_v say_v master_n 3._o brere_o show_v we_o your_o professor_n during_o the_o twenty_o year_n next_o before_o luther_n pro._n it_o be_v do_v already_o for_o beside_o our_o english_a martyr_n we_o have_v produce_v trithemius_n the_o abbot_n and_o savonarola_n both_o which_o live_v within_o the_o time_n mention_v and_o hold_v with_o we_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n and_o savonarola_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o colour_v be_v burn_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 1498._o beside_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n mention_v such_o as_o hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n in_o common_a with_o we_o have_v open_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n likewise_o in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o scholar_n of_o wickliff_n call_v lollard_n in_o england_n the_o taboâ—ites_n in_o bohemia_n and_o waldenses_n in_o france_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n with_o our_o modern_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o waldensian_a faith_n set_v forth_o 87._o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1508_o which_o be_v within_o the_o time_n prefix_v neither_o do_v these_o who_o we_o have_v produce_v dissemble_v their_o religion_n but_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o by_o their_o write_n confession_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o also_o their_o just_a apology_n be_v extant_a 812._o to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o adversary_n imputation_n pa._n i_o think_v luther_n have_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o your_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o your_o man_n who_o call_v 11._o he_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n pro._n luther_n broach_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n he_o only_o drain_v and_o refine_v it_o from_o the_o lees_n and_o dregs_n of_o superstition_n he_o do_v not_o form_n or_o find_v a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v but_o only_o reform_v and_o purge_v that_o which_o he_o find_v from_o the_o soilâ—_n of_o error_n and_o disorder_n when_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n in_o iosiah_n time_n 22_o find_v out_o the_o book_n of_o god_n he_o be_v thereby_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v what_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o manasses_n amon_n and_o other_o have_v for_o a_o season_n smother_v and_o so_o do_v luther_n he_o be_v the_o instrument_n who_o god_n use_v for_o the_o far_o enlighten_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v our_o religion_n than_o upon_o the_o former_a that_o hiâ—kiah_n first_o preach_v the_o law_n the_o protestant_n church_n by_o luther_n mean_n begin_v no_o otherwise_o in_o germany_n than_o health_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v former_o sick_a and_o overcharge_v and_o now_o recover_v so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o church_n in_o her_o firm_a member_n as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v ibid._n be_v the_o same_o before_o luther_n and_o afterward_o and_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n only_o according_a to_o a_o greaâ—er_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o freedom_n from_o such_o corruption_n as_o former_o like_o ill_a humour_n oppress_v it_o and_o overcharge_v it_o the_o protestant's_n church_n than_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_n that_o live_v before_o they_o and_o succee_v the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o keep_v the_o life_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o substantial_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n though_o otherwise_o those_o time_n be_v darken_v with_o a_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n now_o whereas_o some_o call_v luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_n that_o ever_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n bertram_n and_o aâ—lfricke_n and_o berenger_n peter_n bruis_n and_o henry_n of_o tholouse_n dulcinus_n and_o anâ—ldus_n and_o lollardus_n wickliff_n husse_n hierome_n of_o pragâ—e_n and_o other_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o their_o age_n and_o memory_n public_o and_o successful_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o tolerable_a sense_n luther_n may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o reformation_n though_o not_o simple_o the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n americus_n vesputius_n be_v chronolog_n report_v to_o have_v discover_v the_o west_n indies_n or_o america_n and_o withal_o bear_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o yet_o christopher_n columbus_n discover_v it_o before_o he_o bishop_n jewel_n say_v 2._o that_o in_o luther_n day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o age_n there_o first_o begin_v to_o shine_v some_o glimmer_a beam_n of_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v then_o first_o reveal_v but_o that_o by_o luther_n mâ—anes_n it_o be_v manifest_v in_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o lâ—ght_n and_o knowledge_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fâ—rmer_a and_o dank_a time_n of_o popery_n yea_o he_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o true_a professor_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n namely_o saint_n hilary_n gregory_n bernard_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n the_o â—ishops_n of_o greece_n and_o asia_n as_o also_o 411._o valla_n marsilius_n petrarch_n savonarola_n and_o other_o pa._n do_v luther_n himself_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v any_o predecessor_n or_o forerunner_n pro._n i_o answer_v with_o my_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n doctor_n feat_o answer_n that_o luther_n acknowledge_v the_o waldenses_n term_v fratres_fw-la pigardi_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o waldension_n confession_n i_o find_v say_v he_o in_o these_o man_n a_o miracle_n almost_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o man_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o endeavour_n meditate_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v very_o ready_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o great_a clerk_n utter_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o but_o congratulate_v both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v together_o bring_v into_o one_o sheepfold_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hiâ—rome_n of_o prague_n he_o say_v ruddock_n they_o burn_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n both_o catholic_a man_n they_o be_v themselves_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n and_o in_o his_o three_o preface_n he_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v from_o man_n of_o credit_n that_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o john_n husse_n alas_o alas_o they_o do_v that_o good_a man_n wrong_v and_o erasmus_n roterodam_n in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o he_o print_v lie_v yet_o by_o i_o write_v esse_fw-la that_o husse_n indeed_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v but_o not_o convict_v pa._n to_o
haâ—h_v a_o evil_a intent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o he_o labour_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_n by_o accuse_v he_o for_o say_v mâ—sse_n which_o now_o he_o condemn_v and_o the_o more_o to_o terrify_v he_o he_o lay_v down_o 230._o reason_n against_o it_o thereby_o to_o let_v he_o see_v his_o old_a error_n and_o all_o this_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_n thus_o satan_n true_o lay_v a_o man_n sin_n before_o he_o true_o accuse_v he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o despair_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n who_o example_n luther_n according_o allege_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o as_o appear_v by_o luther_n own_a word_n say_v ibid._n satan_n lie_v not_o when_o he_o lay_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o heynousnesse_n thereof_o but_o then_o do_v satan_n lie_v when_o he_o will_v have_v i_o despair_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v observable_a where_o luther_n be_v thus_o temptedâ—_n not_o while_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o monastery_n but_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o be_v busy_a with_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v slip_v his_o chain_n last_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o conference_n in_o this_o conflict_n the_o devil_n be_v foil_v and_o luther_n win_v the_o field_n and_o in_o effect_n make_v this_o glorious_a conquest_n i_o luther_n have_v sin_v in_o say_v private_a mass_n without_o communicant_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institutionâ—_n but_o the_o devil_n lie_v in_o tempt_v i_o to_o despair_v with_o cain_n i_o will_v therefore_o with_o peter_n be_v sâ—rry_a for_o my_o fault_n and_o return_v to_o my_o saviour_n pa._n luther_n break_v out_o into_o distemper_a passion_n and_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o some_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o follower_n pro._n what_o if_o luther_n after_o the_o plain_a homeliness_n of_o a_o blunt_a german_a liberty_n use_v some_o over_o broad_a speech_n that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o carry_v with_o the_o violent_a stream_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o manifold_a adversary_n he_o find_v in_o those_o time_n beside_o there_o be_v as_o great_a unkindness_n 13._o of_o old_a between_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n and_o other_o pa._n bellarmine_n say_v eodâ—m_o out_o of_o cochleus_fw-la that_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v indulgence_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o just_a reason_n to_o mislike_v they_o but_o because_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n and_o not_o to_o the_o augustine_n friar_n of_o which_o order_n himself_o be_v pro._n this_o be_v report_v by_o his_o swear_a enemy_n and_o that_o against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o those_o time_n for_o luther_n before_o this_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o have_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n indeed_o he_o manifest_v his_o opposition_n chief_o against_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o at_o that_o time_n thing_n be_v in_o so_o bad_a a_o state_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v prophâ—nâ—d_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v make_v contemptible_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v set_v at_o a_o stake_n at_o dice_n by_o the_o pardon-seller_n to_o be_v play_v for_o as_o guiccaâ—diâ—e_n say_v this_o breed_v great_a indignation_n and_o many_o scandal_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o as_o he_o say_v 379._o especial_o in_o gâ—rmanie_n where_o be_v discover_v many_o of_o the_o pope_n minister_n sell_v for_o a_o small_a price_n or_o set_v upon_o a_o game_n at_o table_n in_o a_o tavern_n the_o power_n to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o like_a sort_n that_o other_o noble_a historian_n thâ—anus_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o a_o hundred_o cochleuss_n say_v 1515._o that_o pope_n leo_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o cardinal_n puccius_n gather_v huge_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o send_v his_o breves_fw-la abroad_o every_a where_o promise_v exptation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o a_o certain_a price_n which_o any_o shall_v give_v according_a to_o the_o â—eynousnesse_n of_o his_o offence_n then_o arise_v up_o martin_n luther_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o wittenberg_n who_o first_o confute_v and_o then_o condemn_v the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v for_o indulgence_n at_o length_n question_v that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o breves_fw-la pa._n be_v luther_n a_o man_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n pro._n erasmus_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o say_v ibid._n that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o good_a man_n even_o of_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o this_o i_o observe_v say_v the_o same_o erasmus_n that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v least_o offend_v with_o his_o write_n he_o have_v gain_v such_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n that_o as_o 380._o guicciardine_n say_v againstâ—uther_n â—uther_z take_v their_o original_a â—rom_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o life_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n erasmus_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o that_o which_o bring_v luther_n to_o most_o of_o his_o trouble_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o touch_v to_o close_v upon_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o supremacy_n as_o also_o that_o he_o tax_v their_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o prelacy_n and_o clergy_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v report_v 5._o of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n his_o judgement_n of_o luther_n he_o say_v that_o there_o werâ—_n two_o great_a fault_n of_o he_o one_o that_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n crown_n another_o that_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o monk_n belly_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o that_o reformation_n which_o so_o many_o worthy_n before_o he_o desire_v himself_o begin_v and_o attempt_v and_o other_o now_o at_o length_n hâ—ve_v happy_o effect_v pa._n you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o reformation_n do_v the_o catholic_n desire_v it_o be_v they_o not_o content_a with_o the_o religion_n then_o in_o use_n pro._n it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o for_o divers_a of_o they_o give_v up_o their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act._n 15.26_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o romish_a superstition_n beside_o i_o have_v already_o give_v instance_n in_o such_o as_o foretell_v and_o wish_v for_o this_o reformation_n robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n prophesy_v 1253._o that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v set_v free_a from_o out_o of_o her_o egyptian_a bondage_n but_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n another_o of_o our_o countryman_n william_n oâ—cham_n a_o learned_a school_n man_n complain_n that_o in_o his_o time_n 22._o they_o pervert_v scripture_n father_n and_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o that_o these_o be_v no_o young_a man_n or_o novice_n or_o unlearned_a one_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n john_n gerson_n advise_v that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n will_v not_o make_v reformation_n whereof_o he_o have_v little_a hope_n opâ—r_n than_o the_o several_a parâ—â—_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n shall_v themselves_o redress_v thing_n arispe_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambrey_n and_o picus_n mirandulâ—_n present_v their_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n the_o one_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o other_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n pelagius_n alvarus_n set_v out_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n and_o archdeacon_n clemangy_n the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n hierome_n savonarola_n the_o dominican_n tell_v the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o eight_o as_o philip_z de_z comminees_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a prosperity_n in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o shall_v return_v home_o again_o with_o dishonour_n and_o god_n will_v reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o work_n to_o some_o other_o and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o luther_n arise_v and_o begin_v to_o oppose_v indulgence_n the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a sort_n wish_v the_o pope_n to_o reform_v 380._o thing_n apparent_o
amiss_o and_o not_o to_o prosecute_v luther_n but_o this_o council_n be_v not_o follow_v whereupon_o divers_a part_n according_a to_o gerson_n council_n begin_v this_o work_n of_o reformation_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o all_o good_a man_n howsoever_o oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n pa._n a_o reformation_n presuppose_v that_o thing_n be_v amiss_o will_v you_o charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n with_o error_n pro._n we_o say_v that_o particular_a church_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o divers_a have_v err_v sixtus_n senensis_n reckon_v 233._o up_o many_o father_n that_o hold_v the_o millenary_a error_n mistake_v that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n 20.5_o they_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o of_o the_o godly_a to_o live_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n before_o the_o wicked_a shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o after_o that_o thousand_o year_n the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v to_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o godly_a shall_v ascend_v to_o eternal_a life_n this_o error_n 37â—_n continue_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o begin_v before_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o so_o many_o churchman_n of_o great_a account_n and_o martyr_n that_o saint_n augustine_n and_o jerome_n do_v very_o modest_o dissent_n say_v the_o same_o senensis_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n do_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o saint_n austin_n write_v of_o it_o in_o his_o 2._o time_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n victoâ—e_v 3._o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o he_o be_v there_o not_o also_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o a_o council_n 35_o forbid_v those_o night_n vigil_n which_o some_o christian_n then_o use_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n and_o be_v not_o these_o vigil_n now_o 17._o abolish_v do_v not_o saint_n aâ—stine_n confess_v 34._o there_o be_v certain_a adoratores_fw-la sepulchrâ—rum_fw-la â—t_a picturarum_fw-la worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o father_n tax_v they_o for_o it_o to_o come_v to_o late_a time_n thomas_n bradwardine_n complain_v pelagium_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v go_v after_o pelagius_n into_o error_n arise_v therefore_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n say_v 2._o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n can_v do_v any_o virtuous_a action_n or_o moral_o good_a be_v one_o of_o the_o damn_a heresy_n of_o pelagius_n or_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o differ_v from_o his_o heresy_n it_o be_v further_o from_o truth_n the_o same_o gregory_n say_v 3._o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o or_o they_o mean_a man_n but_o so_o many_o and_o of_o so_o great_a place_n that_o he_o almost_o fear_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o therein_o cardinal_n contaren_n say_v praedestin_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o opposite_a to_o luther_n who_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o advance_v freewill_n too_o high_a they_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o become_v adversary_n to_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n to_o pelagius_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a then_o that_o weâ—_n say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o â—_z but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o child_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o for_o that_o all_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o any_o time_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o that_o many_o fall_v from_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n beside_o such_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o these_o late_a time_n must_v needs_o have_v bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n for_o in_o sundry_a age_n last_o pass_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v behave_v herself_o more_o like_o a_o stepdame_n than_o a_o natural_a mother_n insomuch_o as_o she_o have_v deprive_v her_o child_n of_o a_o principal_a portion_n of_o the_o food_n of_o life_n clâ—mâ—ng_v the_o word_n of_o god_n her_o public_a reading_n and_o service_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v close_v up_o that_o people_n may_v not_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o fabulous_a legend_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v 11._o instead_o of_o god_n word_n but_o as_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o bâ—za_n and_o therefore_o more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o this_o behalf_n say_v our_o ancestor_n as_o devout_o affect_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o thought_n be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n shall_v shoulder_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o read_n thereof_o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n say_v 22._o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n understand_v no_o more_o concern_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a in_o particular_a and_o distinct_a notion_n than_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a people_n and_o here_o in_o england_n there_o be_v such_o a_o dearth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o late_a time_n of_o popeâ—y_n 8._o that_o some_o give_v five_o mark_n some_o more_o some_o less_o for_o a_o english_a book_n some_o give_v a_o load_n of_o hay_n for_o a_o few_o chapter_n of_o saint_n james_n or_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o english_a be_v it_o not_o now_o high_a time_n to_o reform_v these_o thing_n but_o rome_n will_v neither_o acknowledge_v her_o error_n nor_o reform_v they_o but_o rather_o seek_v to_o defend_v they_o persecute_v such_o as_o by_o authority_n establish_v labour_v this_o reformation_n how_o easy_a and_o safe_a have_v it_o be_v for_o rome_n have_v she_o tender_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n to_o have_v according_a as_o the_o truth_n require_v permit_v the_o uâ—e_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o sometime_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n allow_v it_o to_o the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a language_n as_o be_v sometime_o grant_v to_o the_o slavons_fw-fr 13_o as_o also_o to_o have_v abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a without_o which_o the_o church_n wâ—s_v and_o that_o very_a well_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o rome_n will_v not_o yield_v in_o one_o point_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a oracle_n the_o pope_n be_v call_v in_o question_n pa._n that_o which_o be_v reform_v redit_fw-la remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o substantial_a exercise_n thereof_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o reformation_n but_o you_o have_v set_v up_o another_o religion_n pro._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v reform_v for_o that_o can_v be_v amend_v but_o that_o we_o have_v reform_v religion_n in_o that_o we_o have_v purge_v it_o from_o certain_a devise_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o before_o this_o reformation_n religion_n be_v like_a to_o a_o certain_a lumpâ—_n or_o masâ—e_v consist_v partly_o of_o gold_n aâ—d_v partly_o of_o other_o refuse_v mettle_n and_o dross_n to_o a_o sick_a body_n wherein_o beside_o the_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o vital_a spirit_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a naughty_a humour_n that_o have_v surprise_v the_o body_n 85._o our_o reformation_n take_v not_o away_o your_o gold_n to_o wit_n those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o but_o purge_v it_o from_o the_o dross_n it_o draw_v not_o the_o good_a blood_n from_o the_o body_n but_o only_o purge_v out_o the_o pestilent_a humour_n so_o that_o we_o have_v retain_v whatsoever_o be_v sound_a catholic_a and_o primitive_o ancient_a only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v patch_v to_o the_o ground-sole_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o have_v pare_v away_o as_o superfluous_a we_o have_v not_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n
say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o apparent_a enough_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o open_a separation_n from_o the_o romish_a corruption_n such_o as_o be_v in_o these_o western_a part_n the_o wâ—ldenses_n wickleâ—iâ—ts_n and_o hussites_n but_o it_o be_v also_o within_o the_o community_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o even_o there_o as_o in_o a_o large_a field_n grow_v much_o good_a corn_n among_o tare_n and_o weed_n there_o as_o in_o a_o great_a bâ—rne_n heap_n or_o garner_n be_v preserve_v much_o pure_a grain_n mix_v with_o store_n of_o chaff_n object_n i_o except_v against_o that_o you_o have_v say_v master_n brereley_o call_v 13._o it_o a_o riddle_n to_o say_v your_o church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n as_o wheat_n be_v under_o the_o chaff_n and_o yet_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n answer_n it_o be_v no_o enigma_n or_o riddle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o our_o saviour_n come_n and_o after_o consist_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sage_n christ_n disciple_n and_o other_o be_v in_o and_o under_o the_o jewish_a church_n consist_v of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o vain_a tradition_n have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanum_fw-la membrum_fw-la a_o sound_a part_n of_o god_n church_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n mark_v 6.34_o object_n you_o say_v your_o church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o hide_a church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o turk_n can_v there_o be_v a_o church_n without_o a_o outward_a ministry_n answer_n it_o follow_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v because_o among_o the_o turk_n there_o be_v not_o that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v within_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n though_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n as_o also_o baptism_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o the_o like_a help_n which_o god_n in_o all_o age_n use_v that_o his_o elect_a might_n begathered_a out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o whereas_o you_o urge_v a_o outward_a and_o public_a ministry_n this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o for_o substance_n have_v the_o same_o descent_n of_o outward_a ordination_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n show_v a_o more_o certain_a pedigree_n from_o his_o great_a grand_a father_n than_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n can_v fâ—om_n suâ—h_v bishop_n as_o your_o church_n account_v canonical_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o upward_o such_o â—aâ—re_a evidence_n can_v we_o produce_v for_o a_o outward_a and_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o such_o ordination_n we_o hold_v very_o necessary_a and_o yet_o in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v have_v god_n child_n by_o their_o private_a read_n and_o meditation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o learn_v may_v supply_v 13._o the_o defect_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n even_o as_o some_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v slave_n in_o turkey_n or_o barbary_n may_v be_v save_v without_o external_a ministry_n but_o this_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extremity_n for_o we_o we_o never_o want_v a_o stand_a ministry_n neither_o do_v the_o waldenses_n wickliuâ—sts_n and_o hussites_n for_o so_o i_o call_v they_o for_o distinction_n sake_n ever_o want_v a_o outward_a and_o lawful_a ministry_n among_o they_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacramentsâ—_n object_n you_o say_v your_o professor_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o do_v not_o partake_v in_o her_o error_n as_o you_o call_v they_o do_v they_o not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o massâ—_n and_o the_o litany_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a answer_n the_o thing_n we_o say_v be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o they_o outward_o communicate_v with_o rome_n yet_o divers_a of_o they_o mislike_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o grosser_n error_n they_o groan_v under_o the_o babylonish_n yoke_n and_o desire_a reformation_n beside_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n and_o mystery_n of_o popery_n object_n if_o your_o protestant_a church_n be_v in_o bâ—ing_n at_o and_o before_o luther_n appear_v then_o do_v such_o as_o be_v member_n thereof_o either_o make_v profession_n thereof_o or_o not_o denique_fw-la if_o they_o do_v tell_v we_o their_o name_n and_o where_o they_o do_v so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o be_v they_o but_o dissembler_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 10.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n math._n 10.33_o answer_n i_o will_v but_o take_v what_o your_o rhemist_n grant_v and_o reâ—oâ—t_v your_o own_o argument_n they_o say_v apocal._n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v in_o england_n although_o it_o have_v no_o public_a government_n nor_o open_v free_a exercise_n of_o holy_a function_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o their_o roman_a church_n have_v any_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n than_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n either_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n why_o then_o do_v they_o go_v in_o layman_n habit_n and_o lurk_v in_o corner_n if_o they_o make_v not_o open_a profession_n than_o be_v they_o but_o dissembler_n beside_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o professor_n who_o within_o the_o time_n mention_v witness_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v by_o their_o write_n confessiâ—ns_n and_o martyrdom_n now_o for_o we_o we_o have_v reject_v nothing_o but_o popery_n we_o have_v willing_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o error_n and_o addition_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o never_o depart_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v some_o who_o open_o and_o constant_o withstand_v the_o error_n and_o corâ—uptions_n of_o their_o time_n and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o truthâ—_n which_o they_o with_o we_o profess_a other_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o error_n but_o do_v not_o with_o the_o like_a courage_n oppose_v themselves_o such_o as_o will_v sâ—y_v to_o their_o friend_n in_o private_a thus_o 1569._o i_o will_v say_v in_o the_o school_n and_o open_o sed_fw-la maneat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la diversum_fw-la sentio_fw-la but_o keep_v my_o council_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n pa._n be_v not_o the_o mass_n public_o use_v in_o all_o church_n at_o lâ—thers_n appear_v be_v protestancie_n then_o so_o much_o as_o in_o be_v say_v master_n 3â—â—_n brief_o pro._n if_o by_o a_o protestant_a church_n say_v learned_a doctor_n 16â—8_n field_n we_o meâ—ne_v a_o church_n believe_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o point_n as_o protestant_n do_v and_o believe_v and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o do_v the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n tyrannise_v before_o luther_n time_n be_v and_o continue_v a_o true_a protestant_a church_n for_o it_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v it_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n we_o have_v remove_v it_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o if_o by_o a_o protestant_a church_n they_o understand_v a_o church_n that_o not_o only_a dislike_n and_o complain_v of_o papal_a usurpation_n but_o also_o abandonâ—th_v it_o and_o not_o only_o teach_v all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n but_o suffer_v none_o within_o her_o jurisdiction_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o we_o confess_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n a_o protestant_a church_n till_o a_o reformation_n be_v begin_v of_o evil_n former_o dislike_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v many_o chief_a point_n oâ—_n their_o religion_n be_v comprehend_v be_v public_o use_v at_o luther_n appear_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o doctor_n field_n that_o thâ—_n use_v oâ—_n the_o mass_n as_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n inasmuch_o as_o manifold_a abuse_n in_o practise_n beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o thâ—_n word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o inâ—enâ—â—â—â—_n of_o they_o that_o first_o compoâ—ed_v the_o sameâ—_n have_v creâ—t_v into_o iâ—_n as_o also_o sundry_a apocryphal_a thing_n have_v slip_v into_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n will_n better_a appear_v by_o particular_a instance_n concern_v private_a
mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_a do_v communicate_v without_o the_o people_n it_o be_v contraâ—y_o to_o â—he_v canon_n of_o â—he_n mâ—sse_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n sumpsimus_fw-la we_o have_v â—ecâ—ived_v canoâ—â—_n anâ—_n quoâ—quot_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o we_o which_o in_o â—he_n participation_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v receiuâ—d_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o tâ—y_n sonneâ—_n etc._n etc._n john_n hossmeâ—ster_n a_o learned_a man_n expound_v the_o prayer_n of_o thâ—_n massâ—_n have_v these_o wâ—rds_n mâ—ssâ—â—_n the_o thing_n it_o sâ—lfe_o proclaim_v it_o thâ—t_v as_o wâ—ll_n in_o the_o greâ—ke_n as_o latin_a church_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n which_o sacrifâ—â—eth_v but_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n also_o yea_o and_o the_o people_n or_o at_o leâ—st_a some_o part_n of_o they_o do_v communicate_v which_o custom_n how_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o and_o the_o neglect_v or_o exclude_v the_o communicate_v of_o other_o as_o noâ—_n much_o necessary_a be_v indeed_o a_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o â—he_v ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o indevotion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o rather_o â—he_v negligence_n or_o error_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o â—he_n church_n that_o either_o fail_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n or_o make_v they_o belâ—eve_v their_o act_n wâ—s_v sufficient_a to_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o thâ—m_n but_o this_o course_n be_v mislike_v by_o they_o of_o the_o betâ—er_a sort_n concern_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v another_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o yet_o wanâ—s_v the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n then_o live_v specie_fw-la cassander_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o the_o â—niversall_a church_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n at_o least_o in_o public_a as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n both_o of_o greâ—ke_n and_o latin_a father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o â—hat_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o child_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a be_v to_o â—eceive_v the_o communion_n thâ—y_o use_v to_o â—ip_v the_o mystical_a bread_n into_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n under_o preâ—enâ—e_n of_o caâ—efull_n avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o spill_v it_o and_o great_a reverence_n towards_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o this_o customs_n whâ—â—â—_n yet_o be_v â—islâ—ked_v as_o appear_v by_o hildebeâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z 1618._o some_o procee_v far_a and_o begin_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o see_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v in_o that_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o also_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o nâ—â—thâ—r_a yâ—t_n can_v this_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o howsoever_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n prevail_v yet_o there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o sufficient_o express_v their_o judgement_n that_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o christ_n first_o do_v institute_v and_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o clear_a representation_n than_o the_o other_o under_o one_o kind_n alone_o come_v to_o another_o main_a point_n the_o proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v whether_o at_o luther_n appear_v before_o and_o after_o all_o that_o use_v that_o liturgy_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n saint_n 10._o ambrose_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n 17._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n say_v we_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o peter_n lombard_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v may_v proper_o be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o immolation_n answer_v â—â—_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o once_o true_o and_o proper_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o hâ—e_v be_v not_o proper_o immolate_a or_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o sacrament_n and_o representation_n only_o lyra_n say_v ca._n that_o if_o thou_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o thâ—re_o be_v no_o reiteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o daily_a commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o crosse._n georgius_n wiâ—elius_n a_o man_n much_o honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n field_n define_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n rememorative_n and_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n where_o many_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n the_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o christian_a religion_n publish_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o colen_n say_v coaâ—m_n in_o that_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o representative_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o be_v donâ—_n be_v but_o the_o commemorate_n and_o represent_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o crosse._n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o luther_n time_n teach_v not_o any_o new_a real_a offering_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o do_v namely_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o mere_a representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o be_v the_o real_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o only_o the_o sacramental_a representation_n commemoration_n and_o application_n thereof_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o new_o offer_v any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o view_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o otherwise_o sacrifice_v than_o in_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v commemorate_a and_o represent_v and_o thus_o the_o father_n term_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n not_o because_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o in_o his_o substance_n offer_v therein_o but_o because_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v by_o this_o unbloody_a commemoration_n represent_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o apply_v beside_o these_o point_n mention_v i_o have_v already_o produce_v witness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a that_o we_o do_v and_o show_v that_o even_o until_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v nor_o ever_o account_v those_o book_n canonical_a which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o by_o these_o instance_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o be_v not_o papist_n who_o hold_v with_o the_o mass_n thâ—_n thing_n than_o we_o say_v be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o mass_n be_v general_o in_o uâ—e_v at_o â—nd_v bâ—fore_o luther_n timeâ—_n yet_o diverâ—_n point_v belong_v thereunto_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o tâ—e_v worthy_a guide_n in_o god_n church_n at_o and_o before_o luther_n time_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n â—hat_n so_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o mâ—n_z nor_o as_o the_o undoubted_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o dogmata_fw-la scholae_fw-la controvert_v and_o diverse_o dispute_v among_o the_o learned_a &_o hold_v with_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o book_n of_o controversy_n write_v by_o bellarmine_n suaâ—ez_n azorius_fw-la and_o other_o which_o confute_v their_o own_o writer_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v protestant's_n beside_o have_v they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n will_v have_v hold_v they_o uniform_o entire_o and_o constant_o 11._o as_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o creation_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n objection_n if_o these_o point_n
less_o moment_n and_o danger_n such_o as_o blemish_v indeed_o but_o take_v not_o away_o the_o church_n be_v and_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o merit_n only_o god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o our_o forefather_n in_o that_o this_o point_n be_v ordinary_o teach_v in_o their_o book_n of_o visitation_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o this_o respect_n we_o hope_v that_o divers_a both_z formerly_z and_o in_o our_o day_n who_o live_v papist_n die_v protestant_n for_o howsoever_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o talk_v of_o work_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n yet_o on_o their_o deathbed_n divers_a of_o they_o find_v little_a comfort_n in_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n picture_n and_o pope_n pardon_n in_o agnus_n dei_n bless_v grain_n relic_n and_o the_o like_a then_o they_o renounce_v all_o mere_a humane_a satisfaction_n merit_n and_o work_n and_o breath_n out_o their_o last_o breath_n in_o the_o protestant_a language_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n master_n lambert_n 1538._o who_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n such_o hand_n as_o he_o have_v and_o his_o finger_n end_n flame_v with_o fire_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n the_o example_n of_o stephen_n garâ—iner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n 1555._o when_o the_o bishop_n lie_v sick_a on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o doctor_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o repeat_v to_o he_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v express_v or_o import_v the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o winchester_n reply_v what_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o you_o may_v tell_v this_o to_o such_o as_o i_o and_o other_o in_o my_o case_n but_o open_v once_o this_o window_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o laâ—tly_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o follow_v our_o ancestor_n it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o simmachus_n the_o heathen_a 5._o our_o religion_n which_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o our_o ancestor_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o who_o happy_o trace_v their_o fore_a father_n but_o the_o loâ—d_n say_v 20.18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o forefather_n neither_o after_o their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v your_o sâ—lves_n with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o not_o after_o 1.18_o your_o vain_a conversation_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v object_n if_o you_o hope_v so_o well_o of_o our_o forefather_n why_o hope_v you_o not_o so_o well_o of_o we_o their_o child_n answer_n the_o party_n be_v not_o alike_o beside_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o the_o time_n then_o and_o now_o the_o former_a be_v time_n of_o ignorance_n these_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o what_o they_o err_v they_o err_v ignorant_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o guide_n do_v as_o they_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o be_v mislead_v as_o saint_n austin_n say_v 7._o errantes_fw-la ab_fw-la errantibus_fw-la by_o their_o blind_a guide_n but_o upon_o better_a information_n we_o presume_v they_o will_v have_v reform_v their_o error_n now_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a than_o in_o the_o daylight_n man_n be_v now_o admonish_v of_o their_o erâ—rours_n offer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v so_o that_o their_o censure_n will_v be_v heavy_a if_o either_o they_o dote_v on_o their_o own_o opinion_n unwilling_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o revel_v truth_n or_o after_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v 3._o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n either_o of_o ignorance_n of_o simplicity_n have_v noâ—_n observe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o his_o simplicity_n but_o to_o we_o that_o be_v now_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o lord_n pardon_n can_v be_v grant_v saint_n augustine_n 4._o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v heretic_n and_o he_o say_v far_a 2._o they_o that_o defend_v a_o opinion_n false_a and_o perverse_a without_o pertinacious_a selfe-mindednesse_a especial_o which_o not_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o own_o presumption_n have_v beget_v but_o which_o from_o their_o seduce_a and_o erroneous_a parent_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o themselves_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n ready_a to_o amend_v their_o error_n when_o they_o find_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o father_n under_o the_o papacy_n in_o a_o word_n our_o father_n they_o live_v in_o those_o error_n of_o ignorance_n not_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o know_v not_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o such_o man_n by_o particular_a repentance_n of_o sin_n know_v and_o general_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a may_v by_o god_n mercy_n be_v save_v object_n if_o hold_v the_o foundation_n will_v serve_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o forefather_n than_o we_o may_v safe_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n this_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n build_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o consequent_a destroy_v the_o foundation_n religion_n rome_n do_v both_o hold_n the_o foundation_n and_o destroy_v it_o she_o hold_v it_o direct_o destroy_v it_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o galatian_n hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o withal_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n write_v unto_o they_o galat._n 5.2.4_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o hâ—e_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o gracâ—_n in_o like_a sort_n popery_n oppose_v the_o faith_n not_o direct_o but_o oblique_o not_o formal_o but_o virtual_o not_o in_o express_a term_n but_o by_o consequence_n popery_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n by_o consequence_n while_o it_o bring_v on_o so_o many_o story_n of_o unsound_a adjection_n and_o corrupt_a super-addition_n upon_o the_o ancient_a ground-sole_a of_o religion_n as_o be_v like_a to_o â—ndanger_v the_o whole_a frame_n the_o learned_a and_o acute_a doctor_n doctor_z hall_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n give_v several_a instance_n hereof_o mâ—bâ—uâ—ne_n popery_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o justification_n while_o it_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o own_o work_n the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n own_o sacrifice_n while_o they_o reiterate_v it_o daily_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n while_o thâ—y_v hold_v a_o payment_n of_o our_o utmost_a farthing_n in_o a_o devise_a purgatory_n of_o his_o mediation_n while_o they_o implore_v other_o to_o aid_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o intercession_n but_o their_o merit_n sue_v not_o only_o for_o their_o prayer_n but_o their_o gift_n the_o value_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o hold_v they_o unsufficient_a obscure_a in_o point_n essential_a to_o salvation_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o uncertain_a dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n now_o for_o the_o simple_a sort_n whilâ—s_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n they_o hold_v the_o main_a principle_n which_o they_o know_v doubtless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v pass_v over_o their_o ignorant_a weakness_n in_o what_o they_o can_v know_v for_o the_o other_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o their_o error_n be_v wilful_a the_o light_n of_o truth_n have_v shine_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o they_o and_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n thus_o far_o that_o learned_a bishop_n pa._n the_o protestant_n at_o â—ast_n many_o of_o they_o contesse_v there_o may_v be_v salvation_n in_o our_o church_n we_o absolute_o deny_v thereâ—s_a salvation_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v safâ—r_n to_o come_v to_o we_o than_o to_o sâ—ay_v in_o they_o to_o be_v where_o almost_o all_o grant_n salvation_n than_o where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o pro._n this_o point_n be_v full_o clear_v by_o the_o judicious_a author_n dâ—â—ids_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o
fisher_n relation_n of_o his_o three_o conference_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n say_v hâ—e_v 68.69_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o honest_a ignorant_a papist_n may_v be_v save_v they_o work_v upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o their_o own_o want_n oâ—_n it_o to_o abuse_v the_o weak_a but_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v true_o and_o say_v many_o protestant_n indeed_o contesse_n there_o be_v salvation_n possible_a to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o yet_o the_o error_n of_o that_o câ—uâ—ch_n aâ—e_v so_o many_o and_o some_o such_o as_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v break_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v herein_o that_o we_o and_o ouâ—_n adversaries_n consent_n that_o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o a_o malicious_a at_o least_o as_o rash_a as_o yourselves_o be_v to_o we_o and_o deny_v you_o so_o much_o as_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o shall_v we_o may_v make_v you_o in_o some_o thing_n strain_v for_o a_o proof_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o either_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n in_o this_o heady_a course_n or_o to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o some_o ignorant_a silly_a soul_n who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o survey_v not_o the_o building_n but_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a see_n for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n whether_o that_o sacrament_n be_v true_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n they_o exhort_v all_o to_o be_v baptise_a among_o they_o why_o because_o both_o part_n grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v true_a among_o the_o donatist_n which_o that_o peevish_a sect_n most_o unjust_o deny_v the_o sound_a part_n as_o saint_n austin_n 3._o deliver_v it_o i_o will_v ask_v now_o have_v not_o the_o orthodox_n baptism_n among_o they_o because_o the_o donatist_n deny_v it_o injurious_o or_o shall_v the_o orthodox_n against_o truth_n hâ—ve_v deny_v baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n to_o cry_v quittance_n with_o they_o beside_o what_o have_v they_o gain_v by_o some_o protestant's_n confession_n say_v thaâ—_n some_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o term_n may_v be_v save_v grâ—nts_n but_o a_o possibility_n to_o some_o weâ—ke_a one_o no_o sure_a or_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o a_o safe_a way_n they_o can_v hardly_o go_v who_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o their_o error_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v betâ—er_o inform_v howsoever_o their_o reckon_n be_v like_a to_o be_v â—he_v heavy_a who_o for_o some_o by-respect_n oppose_v a_o knowle_a truth_n which_o they_o either_o do_v or_o may_v believe_v if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o draw_v other_o weâ—ke_a one_o to_o their_o bent_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 6_o there_o will_v be_v ever_o a_o difference_n between_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o plain_a well_o mean_v man_n thâ—t_o be_v mislead_v and_o believe_v a_o heretic_n god_n pity_v the_o blind_a that_o will_v fain_o see_v and_o can_v but_o will_v he_o pity_v they_o that_o may_v see_v and_o will_v not_o that_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o affect_a wilful_a blindness_n he_o deliver_v jonas_n from_o drow_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v you_o plung_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o see_v if_o god_n will_v deliver_v you_o because_o we_o grant_v 26._o say_v that_o most_o learned_a prelate_n doctor_n usher_n that_o some_o may_v escape_v death_n in_o city_n and_o street_n inâ—ected_v with_o the_o plaguâ—_n will_v you_o therefore_o be_v so_o fool_n hardy_a after_o warn_a giust_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n as_o to_o choose_v to_o take_v up_o your_o lodging_n in_o a_o pest-house_n if_o you_o do_v we_o may_v well_o say_v in_o our_o câ—arity_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o but_o you_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o you_o dangerous_o tempt_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v you_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 12._o bâ—cause_fw-mi you_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o believe_v it_o lâ—stly_o if_o we_o grant_v you_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o you_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o you_o to_o give_v or_o to_o withhold_v â—hâ—s_o show_v not_o thaâ—_n you_o have_v moâ—e_n truth_n on_o your_o side_n than_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o have_v more_o charity_n than_o you_o who_o without_o truth_n or_o modesty_n aâ—_n our_o learned_a prouâ—st_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n have_v show_v in_o his_o 12._o answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v dare_v affirm_v that_o protestancie_n destroy_v salvation_n bâ—â—_n lâ—t_v nâ—t_v the_o protestant_a bâ—e_n discourage_v with_o this_o hâ—â—dy_a censure_n for_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o faith_n pâ—oâ—essed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o catholic_a orthodox_n and_o save_a â—aith_n and_o we_o can_v show_v good_a â—eason_n â—oâ—_n it_o 12._o for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n to_o bâ—lâ—â—ve_v the_o thâ—ee_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a pâ—â—â—itive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_a counâ—â—ls_n so_o mâ—â—h_v magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o admit_v what_o ever_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n with_o joint_a consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v beleâ—ved_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o be_v humble_o silent_a not_o presume_v to_o condemn_v the_o same_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n special_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o a_o faithful_a death_n 12._o now_o whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o salvation_n be_v to_o forsake_v a_o church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v fâ—â—me_n to_o follow_v a_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v possiblâ—_n oâ—e_o may_v be_v save_v but_o very_o probable_a one_o may_v do_v woâ—sâ—_n if_o he_o look_v not_o well_o to_o the_o foundation_n judge_v yeâ—â—_n i_o be_o sure_a saint_n augustine_n 12._o think_v it_o waâ—_n not_o and_o judge_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o preferrâ—_n 〈…〉_z incertainty_n and_o naked_a possibility_n bâ—fore_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o certain_a course_n now_o this_o â—ulâ—_n of_o saâ—nt_a augustine_n make_v for_o we_o for_o we_o go_v upon_o certâ—inâ—â—â—s_n anâ—_n walk_v in_o 12._o the_o via_fw-la tuâ—a_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n â—s_n thâ—t_v learned_a knight_n and_o my_o worthy_a good_a 〈…〉_z have_v show_v at_o large_a 〈…〉_z bâ—ene_v say_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z for_o as_o master_n â—â—del_n say_v 12._o in_o hiâ—_n 〈…〉_z wadâ—sworths_n motive_n by_o the_o 〈…〉_z better_a to_o have_v become_v a_o jewish_a proselyte_n iâ—_n thâ—_n apoâ—â—les_n time_n than_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o christian_n acknowledge_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—iled_v they_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n excuse_v their_o ignorance_n and_o baâ—e_v with_o â—hem_fw-mi whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o call_v those_o that_o profess_a christ_n heretikesâ—nd_v â—nd_z sectary_n accurse_a thâ—m_n draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n imprison_v they_o as_o you_o do_v now_o the_o protestant_n by_o like_a reason_n a_o pagan_a in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n shall_v rather_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o christian_n among_o the_o donatist_n then_o with_o the_o catholic_n for_o as_o it_o be_v already_o note_v the_o catholic_n grant_v the_o donatists_n baptism_n to_o be_v true_a and_o account_v they_o brother_n the_o donatist_n on_o the_o contrary_n â—8_z renounce_v their_o brotherhood_n and_o baptism_n both_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o fall_v to_o their_o side_n use_v these_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o their_o friend_n 7._o save_o thy_o soul_n become_v a_o christian_n like_v to_o those_o term_n use_v by_o our_o romish_a reconciler_n at_o this_o day_n pa._n prove_v what_o you_o say_v that_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n you_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n pro._n this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o divers_a of_o your_o side_n the_o moderate_a and_o sober_a sort_n at_o least_o 1â—_n do_v oftentimes_o grant_v our_o conclusion_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a thing_n our_o course_n be_v the_o safe_a as_o in_o make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n in_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n iâ—_n worship_v none_o but_o the_o trinity_n in_o direct_v our_o pâ—ayers_n to_o our_o lord_n iâ—sus_n christ_n alone_o in_o allow_v
and_o differ_v from_o you_o so_o that_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n pro._n concern_v wickliffâ—_n husse_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o have_v any_o of_o they_o bear_v record_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o resist_v any_o innovation_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o their_o time_n even_o to_o blood_n they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v term_v martyr_n yea_o albeit_o they_o see_v not_o all_o corruption_n but_o in_o some_o be_v themselves_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o error_n else_o if_o because_o they_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v no_o martyr_n or_o because_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n both_o you_o and_o we_o must_v quit_v all_o claim_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n justin_n martyr_n and_o many_o more_o who_o we_o count_v our_o ancient_n and_o predecessor_n and_o bereave_v they_o also_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o so_o long_o they_o have_v enjoy_v irenaus_n and_o justin_n martyr_n hold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n cyprian_n &_o many_o other_o hold_v rebaptisation_n necessary_a for_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n s_o austin_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o aftertime_n correct_v their_o error_n yet_o because_o they_o all_o entire_o and_o steadfast_o hold_v all_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_a principle_n which_o these_o error_n do_v not_o infringe_v neither_o hold_v they_o these_o error_n obstinate_o but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o better_a information_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n whereof_o we_o be_v s._n austin_n say_v 23._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a rule_n the_o bond_n of_o faith_n preserve_v do_v sometime_o not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o one_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n say_v right_a than_o anoher_n now_o if_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o point_n hinder_v not_o their_o union_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o be_v member_n all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n why_o shall_v the_o like_a or_o lesser_a difference_n now_o among_o the_o protestant_n hinder_v their_o union_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o their_o be_v member_n all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o father_n yea_o but_o wickliff_n and_o husse_n with_o other_o mention_v in_o our_o catalogue_n they_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o their_o error_n be_v not_o join_v with_o pertinacy_n they_o err_v not_o incorrigible_o buâ—_n for_o want_n of_o better_a information_n they_o err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o full_o scan_v declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o plenary_a council_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v 4._o have_v it_o be_v we_o may_v well_o think_v the_o very_a same_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o austin_n most_o charitable_o ibid._n say_v of_o saint_n cyprian_a without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n object_n we_o be_v at_o unity_n but_o your_o protestant_n be_v at_o odds_n apol._n and_o namely_o your_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o hold_v consubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o oppose_v it_o answer_n the_o protestant_n especial_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o unity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o our_o confession_n as_o also_o by_o our_o joint_a subscription_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v and_o for_o the_o point_n mention_v the_o difference_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v for_o as_o the_o moâ—t_o learned_a and_o judicious_a zanchius_n miâ—celâ—ancor_n observe_v and_o our_o 114._o doctor_n field_n out_o of_o he_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n both_o the_o party_n agree_v and_o dissent_v in_o one_o unnecessary_a which_o by_o right_o understand_v one_o another_o may_v easy_o be_v compound_v both_o side_n ibid_fw-la say_v zanchius_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o change_v in_o their_o use_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gracious_a work_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o both_o party_n agree_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o faithful_a true_o and_o real_o receive_v thus_o far_o all_o party_n agree_v that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a necessary_a and_o sufficient_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v ibid._n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n ibid._n it_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o themselves_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o determine_v it_o still_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v full_o understand_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o say_v the_o same_o ibid._n zanchius_n to_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o though_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o can_v define_v so_o then_o in_o this_o main_a controversy_n between_o they_o about_o consubstantiation_n which_o as_o zanchius_n say_v ibid._n do_v afterward_o occasion_n that_o other_o of_o ubiquity_n in_o both_o these_o controversy_n the_o main_a truth_n on_o both_o side_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o &_o true_o exhibit_v to_o each_o faithful_a communicant_a and_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n he_o be_v every_o where_o the_o doubt_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o how_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o for_o other_o odds_n among_o we_o they_o be_v but_o in_o ceremony_n or_o at_o worst_a in_o point_n of_o no_o absolute_a consequence_n whereas_o the_o difference_n among_o papist_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n they_o differ_v concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o general_n council_n the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n decree_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n they_o differ_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o dominican_n friar_n follow_v the_o thomist_n hold_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o franciscan_n hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o modern_a pope_n disagree_v with_o the_o ancient_a concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o universal_a bishop_n adoration_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o centurie_n of_o this_o treatise_n so_o clear_o be_v it_o that_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a roman_a church_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n themselves_o to_o wit_n adoration_n of_o image_n 9_o as_o also_o the_o dignity_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n â—â—abuâ—_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o as_o also_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n assumpt_n by_o leo_n the_o first_o entich_n transubstantiation_n by_o gelasius_n the_o first_o beside_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n differ_v at_o this_o day_n concern_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o popish_a faith_n vary_v not_o only_o with_o their_o person_n but_o according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o they_o can_v exchange_v their_o tenet_n upon_o occasion_n advance_v or_o cry_v down_o their_o opinion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o their_o advantage_n for_o as_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n say_v 13_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o common_a opinion_n a_o few_o year_n since_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n in_o one_o country_n be_v not_o so_o in_o another_o as_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o latreia_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n which_o in_o france_n and_o germaâ—y_n be_v not_o so_o but_o some_o inferior_a kind_n of_o worship_n due_a thereunto_o and_o navarrus_n the_o casuist_n say_v judi
that_o at_o rome_n no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n nor_o at_o paris_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n in_o a_o word_n the_o papist_n be_v at_o great_a odds_o but_o they_o cunning_o conceal_v they_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v say_v to_o their_o friend_n in_o private_a 1569._o thus_o or_o thus_o i_o will_v say_v in_o the_o school_n and_o open_o say_v maneat_fw-la inâ—er_fw-la nos_fw-la diversum_fw-la sentio_fw-la but_o keep_v my_o counsel_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n pa._n we_o may_v haply_o be_v at_o odds_n in_o some_o scholastic_a point_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n define_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n pro._n you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n like_o frog_n in_o a_o marish_a at_o the_o fall_n in_o of_o a_o great_a log_n or_o stone_n you_o be_v all_o hush_a and_o silence_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o since_o the_o trent_n decree_n be_v publish_v divers_a of_o your_o side_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o which_o in_o your_o account_n be_v fundamental_a and_o the_o denier_n thereof_o repute_v heretic_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n and_o florence_n decree_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n yet_o since_o that_o decree_n ult_n driedo_n and_o 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v call_v they_o in_o question_n and_o reject_v they_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o last_o councelâ—_n be_v decree_v 11._o to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o yet_o since_o that_o time_n 2._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n have_v write_v the_o contrary_a the_o trent_n council_n teach_v sess._n 6._o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n condemn_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o yet_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la hominis_fw-la defend_v impute_v righteousness_n &_o so_o do_v cardinal_n contaren_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n again_o the_o pope_n decree_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n define_v sess._n 6._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o &_o yet_o gratiae_n catharinus_n defend_v the_o contrary_a hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n touch_v these_o thingsâ—_n and_o when_o the_o trent_n counsel_n authority_n be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o elude_v it_o by_o divers_a sleight_n distinction_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o papist_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n to_o wit_n a_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a crouch_v to_o the_o pope_n chair_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n other_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v although_o they_o consent_v like_o harp_n &_o harrow_n and_o sure_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o riches_n which_o knit_v the_o part_n of_o this_o body_n together_o like_o twin_n that_o have_v different_a head_n but_o tie_v together_o by_o the_o belly_n we_o shall_v see_v this_o great_a body_n of_o the_o papacy_n will_v soon_o be_v divide_v scatter_a and_o disperse_v howsoever_o for_o any_o difference_n among_o the_o protestant_n we_o may_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o many_o several_a country_n kingdom_n and_o state_n abandon_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v particular_a reformation_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n without_o general_a meeting_n and_o consent_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o nor_o great_a difference_n than_o be_v find_v among_o they_o object_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o in_o your_o catalogue_n to_o say_v such_o and_o such_o as_o namely_o s._n bernard_n or_o the_o like_a teach_v for_o substance_n as_o you_o do_v agree_v only_o with_o you_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o your_o church_n for_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o quartadecimanes_n novatian_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o agree_v therewith_o in_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n answer_n 1_o agreement_n in_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_o make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o catholic_a christian_a though_o disagreement_n in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a join_v with_o obstinacy_n make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n 2_o to_o make_v a_o man_n actual_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n more_o be_v require_v than_o agreement_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o not_o only_a heresy_n but_o schism_n also_o exclude_v a_o man_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n 3_o fundamental_a point_n as_o well_o concern_v life_n and_o manner_n as_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v as_o well_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o that_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n nicholas_n direct_o impugn_a the_o one_o and_o by_o evident_a consequence_n the_o other_o by_o maintain_v his_o impure_a communion_n or_o rather_o community_n of_o wife_n 4_o the_o quarta_fw-la decimanes_a who_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n precise_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o as_o polycrates_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o asia_n keep_v it_o so_o mere_o in_o imitation_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o those_o be_v never_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n other_o keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o these_o by_o consequent_a destroy_v the_o foundation_n as_o those_o do_v among_o the_o galatian_n who_o urge_v circumcision_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n there_o profess_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 5_o novatian_o err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n concern_v repentance_n and_o by_o consequent_a overthrow_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la 6_o the_o donatist_n be_v rather_o schismatic_n than_o heretic_n and_o rather_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n than_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o seven_o tome_n every_o where_o call_v it_o schisma_fw-la donati_n in_o the_o end_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o deny_v in_o effect_n that_o fundamental_a article_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la 7_o the_o pelagian_n err_v in_o divers_a fundamental_a point_n concern_v original_a sinnâ—_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o far_a answer_n we_o say_v that_o the_o author_n we_o produce_v against_o the_o romanist_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o some_o we_o allege_v only_o as_o testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n 2_o other_o we_o produce_v as_o member_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o forerunner_n of_o luther_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v bernard_n very_a orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n against_o the_o pelagian_n but_o otherwise_o taint_v and_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o albigenses_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o waldenses_n wicklifist_n and_o hussites_n who_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n extant_a in_o orthuinus_n gratius_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n agree_v with_o uâ—_n in_o all_o fundamental_o not_o only_o in_o some_o as_o the_o heretic_n above_o mention_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n objection_n what_o though_o saint_n hierome_n bernard_n and_o other_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o some_o general_a truth_n man_n of_o contrary_a religion_n may_v have_v divers_a material_n of_o doctrine_n common_a to_o both_o now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o genericall_a agreement_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o agreement_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n answer_n 1_o saint_n hierome_n and_o bernard_n be_v not_o well_o rank_v together_o saint_n hierome_n be_v a_o through_o papist_n in_o no_o point_n bernard_n be_v in_o some_o live_v in_o a_o corrupt_a age_n seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n hierome_n 2_o beside_o we_o answer_v that_o waldo_n wickliff_n and_o husse_n with_o other_o agree_v with_o we_o not_o only_o generical_o in_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n but_o specifical_o in_o those_o formal_a point_n which_o we_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o for_o such_o calumny_n as_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v already_o confute_v in_o this_o treatise_n neither_o will_v any_o indifferent_a person_n regard_v they_o for_o when_o once_o that_o infamous_a name_n of_o heretic_n be_v fasten_v upon_o a_o man_n nothing_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o such_o a_o one_o any_o thing_n be_v believe_v of_o that_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o we_o find_v so_o many_o so_o absurd_a so_o senseless_a opinion_n impute_v to_o they_o
at_o aâ—twerpe_n anno_fw-la 1576._o at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1586._o at_o coleine_n ann._n 1616._o but_o no_o such_o place_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n have_v take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o and_o suppress_v these_o testimony_n but_o by_o good_a hap_n i_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o basil_n edition_n 1569._o anno_fw-la 1569._o object_n those_o who_o you_o have_v name_v in_o your_o catalogue_n be_v 12._o original_o catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_n wickliâ—fe_n and_o husse_n be_v catholic_a priest_n and_o luther_n be_v a_o augustine_n friar_n you_o can_v name_v such_o as_o be_v protestant_n original_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o our_o church_n answer_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o spring_v christ_n apostle_n be_v they_o not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n much_o corrupt_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o service_n of_o his_o god_n loc_n say_v who_o i_o do_v serve_v from_o my_o progenitor_n meaning_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n immediate_a predecessor_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o relish_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o our_o church_n that_o luther_n wickliff_n aâ—d_v husse_v be_v original_o papist_n than_o to_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v original_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi or_o to_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o be_v orinal_o a_o manichee_n or_o to_o our_o ancestor_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o land_n that_o they_o be_v original_o heathen_a or_o to_o all_o true_a convert_v that_o they_o be_v original_o unregenerate_v for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v 18._o fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la christiani_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v christian_n but_o we_o become_v christian_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o can_v name_v none_o of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v not_o original_o papist_n for_o farellus_n and_o the_o waldensian_a minister_n for_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n be_v not_o original_o papist_n though_o waldo_n himself_o be_v beside_o the_o father_n for_o 600_o year_n and_o the_o monk_n in_o britain_n at_o augustine_n come_n be_v not_o original_o papist_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o 700._o to_o 700_o afterward_o many_o thousand_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v in_o all_o fundamental_o who_o never_o be_v original_o papist_n nor_o million_o of_o other_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o have_v be_v from_o 700._o to_o 700._o afterward_o many_o thousand_o which_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v in_o all_o fundamental_o and_o never_o be_v original_o papist_n last_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o all_o that_o embrace_a reformation_n in_o josias_n day_n that_o they_o original_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n likewise_o that_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v original_o deduce_v from_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v many_o error_n concern_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o divorce_n for_o other_o cause_n than_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n which_o error_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n reprove_v in_o england_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v original_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n what_o prejudice_n be_v that_o to_o christianity_n or_o advantage_n to_o heathenism_n object_n your_o church_n professor_n mention_v in_o your_o catalogue_n want_v lawful_a succession_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a succession_n the_o one_o lineal_a and_o local_a the_o other_o doctrinal_a this_o of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o other_o 43._o irenaeus_n describe_v those_o which_o have_v true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v such_o as_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n have_v receive_v the_o câ—rtâ—ine_a grace_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o succession_n he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v say_v that_o atâ—anasius_n succeed_v saint_n mark_v in_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d add_v that_o this_o succession_n in_o godliness_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v account_v succâ—ssion_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v repute_v a_o adversary_n even_o while_n hâ—e_v sit_v in_o the_o throâ—e_n but_o the_o former_a have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n and_o nazianzâ—n_n succession_n in_o doctrine_n suffice_v yea_o nazianzen_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v make_v it_o all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n of_o succession_n beside_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v succession_n also_o in_o place_n for_o â—ive_a hundred_o year_n in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o since_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n until_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o waldo_n in_o france_n bohemia_n and_o other_o place_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n be_v show_v particular_o by_o mr._n francis_n mason_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la anglicano_n mr._n goodwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o mr._n isaacson_n in_o his_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n pa._n name_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n next_o before_o luther_n three_o know_v and_o confess_v protestant_a bishop_n succeed_v each_o to_o other_o and_o if_o you_o have_v such_o express_v their_o agreement_n with_o you_o in_o the_o main_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o pro._n this_o demand_n be_v eager_o press_v upon_o i_o by_o a_o romish_a priest_n but_o the_o stone_n which_o he_o hurl_v at_o i_o not_o come_v forth_o of_o david_n sling_n recoil_v upon_o himself_o like_o the_o stone_n that_o achilles_n fling_v at_o a_o dead_a skull_n which_o rebounded_a back_n and_o strike_v out_o the_o slinger_n eyeâ—_n redijt_fw-la lapis_fw-la ultor_fw-la ab_fw-la osse_fw-la actorisque_fw-la suifrontem_fw-la oculâ—squè_fw-fr petit_fw-fr for_o i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n demand_v of_o he_o to_o name_v three_o know_v and_o confess_v popish_a bishop_n succeed_v each_o other_o who_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n before_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n before_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n nicholasâ—_n or_o that_o avow_a the_o dry_a and_o half_a communion_n before_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n under_o martin_n the_o five_o or_o that_o hold_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n before_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n or_o define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o or_o that_o determine_v the_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o his_o creed_n to_o be_v all_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o name_v three_o bishop_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o oppose_a popery_n it_o suffice_v to_o name_v such_o as_o oppose_v it_o though_o they_o sit_v not_o successive_o in_o the_o same_o chair_n for_o all_o romish_a error_n and_o superstition_n rush_v not_o in_o at_o once_o into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o degree_n now_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o fundamental_o with_o we_o and_o oppose_v any_o one_o error_n or_o more_o when_o they_o be_v first_o espy_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v protestant_n though_o they_o go_v not_o then_o under_o that_o name_n now_o according_a to_o this_o account_n of_o protestant_n we_o can_v produce_v many_o more_o than_o three_o bishop_n succeed_v each_o other_o who_o in_o their_o time_n make_v head_n against_o romish_a usurpation_n and_o superstition_n for_o instance_n sake_n s._n austin_n and_o with_o he_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o if_o their_o own_o 2d_o record_n be_v true_a oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o point_n of_o appeal_v to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o innumerable_a bishop_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o habassine_n and_o muscovite_n and_o elsewhere_o succeed_v each_o the_o other_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n differ_v in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n from_o protestant_n and_o keep_v no_o quarter_n at_o all_o with_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o most_o ancient_a british_a and_o irish_a bishop_n withstand_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o ordinance_n stiff_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n
of_o asia_n in_o their_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o though_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n communion_n yet_o they_o slight_v it_o and_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n and_o custom_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o six_o centurie_n in_o the_o late_a age_n 9_o rainerius_fw-la the_o popish_a inquisitor_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o waldenses_n one_o balazinanza_n of_o verona_n and_o one_o john_n de_fw-fr lugio_n about_o the_o year_n 1250._o and_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o twelve_o age_n out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n 1223_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1223_o that_o among_o the_o albigenses_n there_o be_v one_o bartholomew_n who_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o bulgaria_n croatia_n dalmatia_n hungaria_n and_o appoint_v minister_n insomuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o portuense_a the_o pope_n legate_n in_o those_o part_n complain_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o cochleus_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o hussites_n 5._o know_v and_o confess_v protestant_n how_o conâ—adus_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n become_v a_o hussite_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o prague_n in_o the_o year_n 1421_o and_o there_o compile_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o forename_a bishop_n among_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n as_o also_o the_o hussites_n although_o they_o carry_v not_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n yet_o they_o exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n in_o ordain_v priest_n the_o catalogue_n of_o who_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v in_o 11._o germany_n those_o who_o they_o call_v superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o and_o where_o these_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o french_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v say_v zanchius_n usual_o certain_a chief_a man_n that_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n as_o if_o order_n itself_o and_o necessity_n lead_v they_o to_o this_o course_n and_o what_o be_v these_o but_o bishop_n in_o effect_n unless_o we_o shall_v wrangle_v about_o name_n which_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n those_o church_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o pa._n since_o you_o impute_v so_o many_o error_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v reform_v tell_v we_o when_o those_o corruption_n come_v in_o for_o doubtless_o some_o history_n will_v note_v they_o some_o learned_a man_n oppose_v they_o for_o in_o every_o great_a and_o notorious_a change_n there_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o author_n time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o like_a circumstance_n as_o bellarmine_n omni_fw-la say_v pro._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o tenant_n who_o have_v long_o dwell_v he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n in_o a_o decay_a house_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o repair_v it_o unless_o his_o landlord_n can_v tell_v he_o in_o what_o year_n or_o month_n every_o rafter_n or_o wall_n begin_v to_o decay_v a_o sick_a patient_n shall_v not_o purge_v out_o a_o ill_a humour_n unless_o he_o or_o his_o physician_n can_v name_v the_o time_n when_o his_o first_o mis-diet_n have_v breed_v this_o humour_n so_o naaman_n because_o he_o be_v once_o clean_o and_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o very_a time_n mean_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o come_n of_o his_o leprosy_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v clean_o still_o and_o need_v neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o wash_n 2_o king_n 5._o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o heresy_n such_o as_o the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_a which_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a head_n the_o one_o at_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o at_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v notorious_a be_v soon_o discern_v and_o oppose_v and_o herein_o bellarmine_n reason_n many_o take_v place_n but_o popery_n like_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes._n 2.7_o work_n close_o it_o creep_v and_o spread_v abroad_o like_o a_o cancer_n or_o gangrene_n 2._o tim._n 2.17_o it_o be_v like_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o shell_n before_o the_o cockatrice_n itself_o appear_v now_o these_o kind_n of_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n secret_o and_o insensible_o and_o be_v best_a know_v by_o their_o difference_n from_o their_o first_o pure_a doctrine_n so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v show_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n refuse_v by_o we_o disagree_v from_o the_o primitive_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n though_o we_o can_v point_v out_o the_o time_n when_o every_o point_n begin_v to_o be_v change_v tertullian_n say_v 32._o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a by_o the_o diversity_n &_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o â—ad_a â—or_a author_n neither_o any_o apostle_n nor_o any_o apostolical_a man_n 8._o if_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o now_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o change_n 28._o all_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n now_o all_o must_v not_o 14._o all_o than_o pray_v in_o know_a tongue_n with_o understanding_n and_o all_o public_a service_n do_v to_o edification_n now_o the_o custom_n be_v alter_v though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o this_o change_n begin_v beside_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n of_o such_o and_o such_o change_n in_o religion_n can_v themselves_o perform_v the_o like_a gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o learned_a jesuite_n confess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v first_o in_o some_o church_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o much_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o at_o last_o to_o wit_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o this_o custom_n be_v make_v a_o law_n but_o if_o they_o put_v the_o question_n to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o we_o and_o ask_v he_o when_o do_v that_o custom_n first_o get_v foot_v in_o some_o church_n he_o return_v this_o for_o answer_n 10._o minimè_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v tell_v doctor_n fisher_n 18._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 1._o grant_v that_o of_o indulgence_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o their_o original_a be_v or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o doctor_n fisher_n add_v ibid._n that_o of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o or_o very_o rare_a that_o thâ—_n latin_n do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v it_o that_o tâ—e_v grecian_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o purgatory_n be_v so_o long_o unknown_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marveil_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n for_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n after_o that_o man_n have_v a_o while_n be_v scare_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n which_o as_o the_o same_o râ—ffensis_n say_v ibid._n be_v but_o sero_fw-la cognitum_fw-la late_o know_v and_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o their_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o none_o of_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o he_o but_o be_v all_o looker_n on_o doctor_n harding_n 7._o fetch_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o lack_n of_o devotion_n on_o the_o people_n part_n now_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o pope_n day_n the_o people_n fall_v from_o their_o devotion_n and_o then_o we_o may_v haply_o tell_v they_o when_o their_o private_a mass_n begin_v bellarmine_n say_v ult_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o any_o precept_n concern_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v how_o the_o church_n alter_v in_o this_o point_n 14._o say_v erasmus_n but_o the_o precise_a time_n he_o can_v tell_v so_o little_a reason_n have_v they_o to_o think_v that_o all_o such_o change_n must_v be_v make_v by_o any_o one_o certain_a author_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v come_v in_o pedetentim_fw-la as_o b._n fisher_n say_v of_o purgatory_n by_o little_a and_o little_a not_o so_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v some_o may_v come_v in_o by_o the_o silent_a consent_n of_o many_o &_o grow_v after_o into_o a_o general_a custom_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v past_a man_n memory_n as_o the_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n &_o some_o may_v arise_v of_o the_o undiscreet_a devotion_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o those_o of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n and_o some_o from_o the_o want_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n as_o
â—he_v private_a mass_n and_o some_o also_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o very_a change_n of_o time_n itself_o as_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n for_o there_o a_o long_a time_n the_o latin_a be_v common_o understand_v of_o all_o but_o when_o afterward_o 164._o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n their_o speech_n degenerate_v into_o those_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v now_o use_v there_o than_o the_o language_n not_o of_o the_o service_n but_o of_o the_o people_n be_v alter_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n learning_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o public_a service_n no_o long_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n last_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o eight_o centurie_n of_o this_o treatise_n when_o and_o by_o who_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o how_o opposition_n have_v be_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o case_n of_o the_o adversary_n violent_a intrusion_n for_o instance_n sake_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o next_o after_o christ_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o allow_v seren._n no_o use_n of_o image_n but_o only_o historical_a for_o so_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o he_o speak_v positive_o 9_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v avoid_v now_o this_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v change_v by_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o three_o adrian_z the_o first_o and_o second_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v take_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o manner_n to_o wit_n with_o doctrine_n novel_a and_o differ_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o far_a examination_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v trace_v they_o along_o we_o find_v that_o this_o innovation_n be_v resist_v by_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 754_o and_o though_o afterward_o it_o get_v strength_n at_o nice_a be_v defend_v by_o rome_n and_o at_o last_o get_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o dislike_v deny_v oppose_a and_o resist_v by_o all_o the_o good_a man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o and_o aftertime_n as_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o council_n of_o frankford_n lewis_n his_o son_n the_o synod_n of_o paris_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pa._n will_v you_o charge_v our_o religion_n with_o novelty_n can_v that_o be_v call_v new_a which_o be_v of_o so_o long_a continuance_n pro._n divers_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v confess_v novelty_n your_o own_o man_n yield_v that_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n opinio_fw-la the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o esteem_v infallible_a nor_o his_o authority_n 13._o above_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o contrary_a be_v decree_v in_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n that_o not_o any_o one_o ancient_a writer_n 2_o reckon_v precise_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o first_o sacram._n author_n that_o mention_v that_o number_n be_v peter_n lombard_n and_o the_o first_o council_n that_o of_o florence_n that_o in_o former_a age_n for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n 25_o the_o holy_a cup_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n that_o 28._o divine_a service_n be_v celebrate_v for_o many_o age_n in_o a_o know_a and_o vulgar_a language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v neither_o name_v chrisâ—i_fw-la nor_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n beside_o many_o more_o confession_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v now_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v novel_a though_o of_o long_a duration_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v pharisaical_a tradition_n to_o be_v novelty_n do_v not_o respect_v their_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v math._n 19.8_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v by_o god_n or_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o duration_n and_o antiquity_n of_o your_o opinion_n be_v but_o humane_a that_o be_v not_o apostolical_a neither_o from_o apostolical_a ground_n they_o may_v according_a to_o tertullian_n 21._o be_v esteem_v new_a and_o novelty_n for_o a_o point_n be_v new_a in_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a spirit_n either_o interminâ—s_n or_o by_o deduction_n from_o his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o duration_n and_o continuance_n may_v be_v suppose_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o that_o be_v new_a in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o most_o ancient_a so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v derive_v your_o religion_n further_o than_o from_o some_o of_o the_o father_n the_o tradition_n whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v be_v then_o but_o humane_a and_o so_o a_o new_a thing_n even_o novelty_n itself_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o 5._o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v most_o ancient_a that_o most_o ancient_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o christ_n be_v always_o and_o before_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o thing_n equal_o ancient_a and_o from_o all_o eternity_n say_v the_o same_o 1._o father_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o savorâ—th_v against_o the_o truth_n this_o say_v he_o ibid._n be_v heresy_n thoâ—gh_v it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o ibid._n prescription_n of_o time_n that_o will_v hold_v plea_n against_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o his_o truth_n i_o know_v that_o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullian_n will_v ward_v off_o these_o testimony_n by_o say_v 1._o that_o tertullian_n speak_v thus_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o fancy_n of_o montanus_n but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o he_o deliver_v some_o truth_n after_o he_o lapse_v into_o montanisme_n beside_o bellarmine_n for_o proof_n of_o monastical_a vow_n and_o veil_v of_o nun_n virgin_n allege_v divers_a place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o tertullia_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n and_o then_o belike_o tertullian_n be_v no_o montanist_n when_o bellarmine_n for_o his_o advantage_n allege_v he_o pa._n our_o religion_n 12._o mr._n brere_o be_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o christ_n the_o good_a husbandman_n first_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n math._n 13.24_o you_o be_v like_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n afterward_o come_v and_o sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n pro._n a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n special_o that_o which_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o and_o namely_o your_o trent_n additional_n and_o traditionals_n be_v not_o sow_v by_o the_o good_a husbandman_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o envious_a man_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o sin_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o require_v for_o as_o it_o be_v already_o observe_v erroneous_a doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v antiqua_fw-la ancient_a but_o it_o can_v be_v prima_fw-la that_o one_o truth_n and_o faith_n ephes._n 4.5_o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o 3._o s._n ind_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n the_o husbandman_n first_o present_v in_o the_o parable_n as_o seminans_n sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n before_o the_o enemy_n be_v produce_v reseminans_fw-la resow_v the_o same_o acre_n with_o unprofitable_a grain_n beside_o religion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o reformation_n another_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o our_o reformation_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n our_o religion_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n coevall_fw-fr with_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a howsoever_o you_o tax_v we_o with_o novelty_n but_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n the_o jew_n can_v say_v to_o our_o saviour_n 1.27_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o and_o the_o grecian_n to_o s._n paul_n 17.18_o may_v we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v but_o we_o say_v in_o our_o just_a defence_n minâ—â—vale_n it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o affect_v novelty_n but_o it_o be_v you_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o face_n of_o antiquity_n as_o the_o 9.4.5_o gibeonite_n deal_v with_o joshua_n deceive_v he_o